Skip to main content

Full text of "Air power, naval, military, commercial"

See other formats


Frontispied 


CLAUDE  GRAHAME-WHITE 


Elliot  &  Fry. 


AIR   POWER 

NAVAL,    MILITARY,    COMMERCIAL 


BY 

CLAUDE    GRAHAME-WHITE 
11 

AND 

HARRY    HARPER 

AUTHORS  OF 

'THE  STORY  OF  THE  AEROPLANE,"  "THE  AEROPLANE,  PAST,  PRESENT,  AND 
FUTURE,"  "HEROES  OF  THE  AIR,"  "WITH  THE  AIRMEN,"  "THE  AERO- 
PLANE  IN  WAR,"    "AVIATION,"    "THE   AIR   KING'S   TREASURE," 

"AIRCRAFT    IN     THE     GREAT    WAR,"     "THE     INVISIBLE     WAR- 
PLANE,"  "LEARNING  TO  FLY,"  ETC. 


TWENTY  ILLUSTRATIONS 


LONDON 
CHAPMAN    &    HALL,    LTD 

1917 


<\ 


PRINTED    IH   GREAT    BKITAIM    B* 
RICHARD  CLAY    &  SONS,  LIMITED, 

BRUNSWICK    ST.,  STAMFORD  ST.,  S.E., 
AND   BUNOAY,   SUFFOLK. 


PREFACE 

THE  greatest  lesson  of  the  war  is  this: 
that  in  the  future  a  nation  which  dominates 
the  aerial  highways  will  dominate  also  those 
of  the  land  and  sea ;  that  a  dominion  of  the 
air  must  mean,  ultimately,  the  dominion  of 

the  world. 

CLAUDE  GRAHAME-WHITE. 
HARRY  HARPER. 

London, 

February  23, 1917. 


372881 


CONTENTS 


PART   I 
THE  WAR  BY  AIR I 

PART    II 
PROBLEMS  IN   CONSTRUCTION 51 

PART   III 
OUR   POLICY  AFTER  THE   WAR  .  .  .  .      lig 

PART   IV 
FACTORS  OF  SAFETY 136 

PART   V 
POPULARISING  TRAVEL  BY  AIR  .          .          -      1/7 

PART   VI 
LAWS  OF  THE  AIR 197 

PART   VII 
THE  COMMERCIAL  ERA  OF  FLIGHT  .          .          .          .238 


VI 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 

[Depicting  various  stages  in  the  construction  of  a  modern-type  aeroplane, 
secured  specially  for  this  book  from  photographs  taken  in  the  factory  of  the 
Grahame-White  Aviation  Company,  Ltd.,  The  London  Aerodrome,  Hendon, 
N.W.,  by  Mr.  F.  N.  Birkett,  97  Percy  Road,  Shepherd's  Bush,  London,  W.  The 
frontispiece  by  Messrs.  Elliott  &  Fry.] 

Facing 
tare 
CLAUDE   GRAHAME-WHITE  .         .         .          Frontispiece 

IN  THE   LABORATORY— 

1.  A   MICROSCOPIC   TEST 12 

2.  A   GENERAL   VIEW 30 

3.  A   TEST   TO   DESTRUCTION    ..*...  48 

THE   WOOD-WORKING  DEPARTMENT— 

1.  A    GENERAL    VIEW 64 

2.  SAWING   A   LENGTH    OF   SILVER   SPRUCE      .          .          .  78 

3.  THE   SPINDLING   MACHINES 90 

4.  THE    FRAMEWORK    OF   A    WING Io8 

THE   METAL-WORKING   SHOPS— 

1.  WELDING   THE   STEEL   FRAME   OF   A   TAIL-PLANE        .       122 

2.  SOME    OF    THE    LATHES 128 

THE  ERECTING  SHOP— 

1.  A   GENERAL    VIEW 138 

2.  MACHINES    PARTLY   ASSEMBLED 154 

DOPING   AND   VARNISHING    A   MAIN-PLANE  .         .         -172 
THE  NACELLE  OR  BODY   OF  AN   AEROPLANE       .         .      186 

A   GRAHAME-WHITE  TYPE    18   BIPLANE— 

1.  SIDE  VIEW 204 

2.  VIEW   FROM   THE   REAR,    WINGS    FOLDED    .  .          .       2l8 

vii 


viii  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Facing  page 

A  SINGLE-SEATED   SCOUTING-TYPE   BIPLANE        .         .224 
AN  INHERENTLY-STABLE  BIPLANE  (THE  B.  E.  2C)        .      240 

A   RAIDING-TYPE    MACHINE— 

1.  SIDE  VIEW 252 

2.  SEEN    FROM   THE   FRONT 258 


AIR    POWER 

PART   I 

THE  WAR  BY  AIR 

SOME  CONCLUSIONS,   WITH   THEIR   PROBABLE 
INFLUENCE   ON   THE   FUTURE 

I 

The  Offensive 

IN  viewing  the  lessons  of  this  war,  as  they  are 
likely  to  throw  light  on  the  future  of  the  aero- 
plane, either  as  a  vehicle  for  transport  or  as  a 
weapon,  it  must  be  understood  that  this  cam- 
paign by  air,  in  the  sequence  of  its  phases,  offers 
little  or  no  guide  to  the  trend  of  an  air  war  of 
the  future.  The  next  great  war,  should  it  come, 
will  begin  by  air  where  this  leaves  off;  and  all 
its  subsequent  stages,  so  far  as  any  one  air  service 
is  concerned,  must  be  governed  by  the  success  or 
failure  of  that  service  in  its  first  offensive  by  air — 
an  offensive  which,  following  instantly  on  a  com- 
mencement of  hostilities,  will  need  to  be  delivered 
with  a  maximum  possible  force  and  speed. 

"Strike  quickly;    strike  hard" — this  must  be 
B 


2  AIR   POWER 

the  watchword  in  aerial  war.  There  can  be  no 
question  of  playing  a  waiting  game,  of  staving 
off  an  enemy's  offensive  while  one  is  making 
preparations  which  should  have  been  made  before 
a  war.  Everything  must  be  staked  on  a  rapid 
blow  —  a  blow  so  staggering  that  the  enemy 
cannot  recover  from  it. 

It  was  not  until  after  two  years  of  fighting,  not 
until  the  summer  campaign  of  1916,  that  this 
war  by  air  reached  definitely  the  phase  which, 
in  theory,  should  have  marked  its  commence- 
ment. This  was  the  stage  in  which  one  frying 
corps,  by  constant  fighting,  was  able  to  force  its 
opponent  to  act  constantly  upon  the  defensive — 
driving  and  keeping  him  behind  his  own  lines; 
attacking  his  machines  with  armed  patrols  as 
they  rose  from  their  aerodromes  and  before  they 
could  gain  altitude;  breaking  up  his  squadrons 
of  scouting  and  fighting  craft  when  they  at- 
tempted a  reconnaissance  in  force  :  securing  for 
themselves,  indeed,  such  a  mastery  of  the  air, 
not  only  above  their  own  lines  but  also  above 
those  of  the  enemy,  that  they  were  able  to  carry 
out  without  more  than  spasmodic  interference, 
thanks  to  the  screens  provided  by  their  fighting 
craft,  all  those  daily  tasks  which  form  the  routine 
of  flying  in  war  —  scouting,  strategical  and 
tactical ;  the  photographing  from  above  of  enemy 
positions ;  the  constant  range-finding  for  the 
artillery;  and  the  formation  of  machines  into 
squadrons,  for  bomb-dropping  raids,  so  as  to 
ttack  the  communications  of  the  enemy,  where- 


THE  WAR  BY  AIR  3 

ever  such  an  attack  may  prove  most  damaging 
to  him. 

The  air  service  which  can  do  all  this  work 
successfully  from  day  to  day,  and  at  the  same 
time  prevent  the  enemy's  fl>ing  corps  from  doing 
likewise,  is  carrying  out  in  actual  practice  what 
was  no  more  than  a  theory  before  the  war  :  to 
blind  your  opponent,  that  is  to  say,  by  air,  while 
retaining  yourself  the  power  of  aerial  vision — 
the  power  to  scout  constantly  over  and  beyond 
his  lines,  and  the  power  also  of  dropping  bombs 
on  his  railways,  supply  depots,  and  munition 
factories. 

II 
An  Incomplete  Power 

But  in  this  war,  at  the  moment  it  began,  no 
decisive  action  was  possible  by  air.  There  were 
not  sufficient  pilots  or  machines — to  say  nothing 
of  the  land  personnel  and  general  organisation — 
to  permit  aerial  fighting  on  anything  save  a 
haphazard  and  inconclusive  scale.  No  fighting 
aeroplanes,  of  anything  like  an  effective  type, 
existed  indeed  at  the  outbreak  of  war ;  though  the 
courage  and  ingenuity  of  individual  pilots,  who 
went  up  in  scouting  machines  and  fought  with 
rifles  and  revolvers,  enabled  them  to  wage  a 
sporadic  and  guerilla  form  of  war;  in  which, 
occasionally,  when  they  could  get  to  sufficiently 
close  quarters,  they  crippled  and  brought  down 
enemy  machines.  There  was  no  possibility,  how- 
ever, in  this  first  and  critical  stage  of  the  war, 


4  AIR  POWER 

when  the  armies  were  mobilising  and  taking  up 
their  positions,  of  one  air  service  being  able  to 
blind  the  other,  and  so  rob  the  enemy  head- 
quarters of  its  news  by  air.  Save  for  haphazard 
contests,  and  the  occasional  bringing  down  of  a 
machine  by  land-fire,  the  air  lay  free  and  un- 
contested  to  both  the  flying  services;  to  the 
aeroplanes  of  the  Germans,  that  is  to  say,  as 
well  as  to  those  of  the  Allies.  Hostile  scouts 
watched,  and  reported  from  day  to  day,  the  chief 
movements  of  our  armies;  and  the  airmen  of 
the  Allies  did  the  same,  in  regard  to  the  main 
dispositions  of  the  enemy.  Both  sides  scouted. 
Neither  could  prevent  the  other  from  scouting. 
Thus  we,  and  the  enemy,  were  robbed  at  the 
beginning  of  this  war  of  that  full  and  complete 
power  which  should  result  from  the  use  of  air- 
craft— the  power  first  to  defeat  your  enemy  by 
air,  to  scatter  and  disorganise  his  service,  to 
blindfold  him  right  at  the  outbreak  of  hostilities ; 
and  then  to  profit,  all  over  the  field  of  war,  and 
in  the  movements  and  dispositions  of  your 
troops,  by  your  power  to  see  constantly  by  air, 
and  as  constantly  to  prevent  the  enemy  from 
seeing. 

It  is  difficult  enough,  with  the  comparatively 
slow  movement  of  a  vast  modern  army,  to  strike 
any  blow  that  is  in  the  nature  of  a  complete  surprise. 
But  all  hope  must  be  abandoned  of  so  doing  if 
your  enemy  is  free  to  send  his  aeroplanes  above 
you,  wherever  and  whenever  he  chooses.  If  you 
can  prevent  him  doing  this,  if  you  can  establish 


THE  WAR  BY  AIR  5 

such  a  screen — after  a  first  victory  by  air — as  he 
finds  it  impossible  to  penetrate,  and  if  your  cavalry 
screen  on  the  land  is  effective  also — then,  and  then 
only,  can  one  hope  to  effect  a  surprise. 

The  factors  which  governed  the  use  of  aircraft 
as  scouts  were,  in  the  opening  stages  of  the  war, 
such  as  to  prevent  one  from  forming  any  very 
definite  conclusions.  Owing  to  a  lack  of  craft, 
scouting  was  more  or  less  intermittent,  instead 
of  being  regular.  In  areas  where  a  number  of 
machines  had  been  concentrated,  the  troop  move- 
ments of  the  enemy  were  reported  admirably; 
but  in  other  districts,  owing  to  the  fact  that 
flying  could  not  be  systematised,  movements 
were  made  which  escaped  detection  by  air. 
Where  country  is  wooded,  or  otherwise  difficult 
from  the  point  of  view  of  the  observer,  it  may 
be  necessary  to  send  several  machines  over  some 
given  route  before  information  is  obtained  which 
is  adequate  and  reliable.  To  trust  to  one  pair 
of  eyes  is  often  inadvisable — especially  when  the 
owner  of  these  eyes  has,  through  an  insufficiency 
of  aircraft,  to  make  a  long  and  tiring  observa- 
tion over  a  wide  tract  of  land.  And  there  is 
the  human  element  to  be  reckoned  with.  Some 
men  are  by  instinct  observant;  they  see  just  the 
things  it  is  important  for  them  to  see.  Others, 
though  lacking  nothing  in  training,  are  less  suc- 
cessful :  they  remain  mediocre^  that  is  to  say. 
Even  if  you  send  a  man  up  in  an  aeroplane,  and 
give  him  the  view  as  though  from  a  mountain- 
top,  he  must  have  the  instinct  and  keenness 


6  AIR  POWER 

of  a  scout  if  he  is  to  make  the  best  use  of  his 
opportunities. 

Aircraft  as  machines  for  reconnaissance  were 
on  their  trial  in  this  war — the  first  big  war  in 
which  they  had  been  employed.  And  though 
they  suffered  in  the  early  stages  from  a  lack  not 
only  of  numbers  but  of  organisation,  they  did 
work  which  was  invaluable,  and  which  showed 
what  they  could  accomplish  when  machines  were 
available  in  more  adequate  numbers  (as  they 
were  later  in  the  campaign)  and  when  their  use 
had  been  systematised  by  experience. 

Ill 
Aerial  Fighting 

It  will  not  serve  our  purpose,  here,  to  examine 
in  detail,  or  in  chronological  order,  the  progress 
of  the  campaign  by  air.  We  are  concerned  merely 
with  large  general  issues,  and  more  particularly 
with  the  influence  on  the  future  of  such  lessons 
as  may  be  learned  already  from  this  campaign. 
One  may,  for  example,  take  the  question  of  speed 
in  flight,  which  is  of  outstanding  importance,  and 
trace  its  influence  in  aerial  fighting. 

It  was  shown,  even  in  the  earliest  stages  of  the 
war,  that  aerial  fighting  was  to  be  something  more 
than  a  mere  figment  of  the  imagination ;  and 
this  even  though  experts  had  contended  it  would 
not  be  worth  while  for  hostile  air  services  to 
fight  each  other;  that,  in  the  vastness  of  the  air 
space,  such  contests  would  prove  inconclusive; 


THE   WAR  BY  AIR  7 

and  that  the  main  business  of  the  aviator  was, 
after  all,  to  scout  and  not  to  fight. 

Before  the  war,  aerial  fighting  had  been  con- 
sidered no  more  than  speculatively ;  in  the  ab- 
stract rather  than  in  the  concrete.  It  had  been 
argued  that  it  would  be  years  before  aircraft  would 
gain  sufficient  power,  either  in  engine-power  or 
armament,  to  render  them  in  any  way  formid- 
able as  aerial  fighters.  And  another  fact — one 
which  helps  to  explain  the  unpreparedness  of  the 
flying  corps  for  fighting — was  that  the  military 
conditions  which  have  actually  prevailed  during 
this  campaign,  and  which  have  affected  so  pro- 
foundly the  use  of  aircraft,  had  not  been  accurately 
forecasted.  Armies  were  regarded,  before  this 
war,  as  being  essentially  mobile  forces;  and  it 
was  assumed  that  aircraft,  when  on  reconnais- 
sance, would  be  engaged  mainly  in  long-distance 
flights  over  wide  areas — work  which  would  not 
bring  hostile  machines  into  more  than  occasional 
contact,  and  which  would  be  unlikely  to  cause 
any  general  fighting.  The  long  periods  of  trench 
warfare  which  have  been  a  feature  of  this  cam- 
paign, with  armies  immobile  from  month  to 
month,  and  with  aircraft  working  ceaselessly 
over  the  same  restricted  areas,  being  brought  thus 
into  daily  conflict  with  enemy  machines,  had  not 
been  in  any  way  foreseen.  Nor,  for  the  matter 
of  that,  had  the  influence  on  aerial  fighting  of 
artillery-control  by  aeroplane. 

The  Germans,  owing  to  an  initial  superiority 
in  numbers,  and  to  diligent  practice  before  the 


8  AIR  POWER 

war,  were  able  to  institute  immediately,  and  very 
appreciably  to  the  advantage  of  their  artillery- 
fire,  a  system  of  co-operation  between  their  air- 
craft and  the  batteries  behind  their  lines.  Hostile 
aeroplanes,  flying  in  constantly  over  our  trenches, 
signalled  their  positions  to  the  German  gunners. 
In  its  early  form,  this  method  of  co-operation 
was  effected  by  the  dropping  of  smoke  bombs 
from  aeroplanes  when  they  were  above  the  target 
to  be  fired  upon.  Another  method  was  for  the 
pilot  to  make  his  machine  turn  or  dive  in  some 
unmistakable  fashion,  and  thus  convey  a  signal 
to  those  who  were  watching  him.  Messages,  from 
an  observer  to  his  battery,  were  also  dropped  in 
bags,  to  which  coloured  streamers  were  attached  so 
that  they  might  be  easily  seen.  But  the  method 
of  communication  which  gave  best  results — and 
was  adopted  as  soon  as  specially-equipped  craft 
were  available — was  by  wireless  telegraphy. 

It  was  the  artillery  control  of  the  German 
airmen,  which  they  persisted  in  despite  the  land- 
fire  that  was  directed  against  them,  which  led  to 
the  first  of  the  aerial  fighting. 

IV 
Guerilla  Tactics 

Our  aviators,  as  well  as  those  of  the  French, 
undeterred  by  the  fact  that  there  were  prac- 
tically no  armed  aeroplanes,  at  this  early  stage  of 
the  war,  which  were  in  any  way  worthy  of  the 
description,  ascended  without  hesitation  in  scout- 


THE  WAR  BY  AIR  9 

ing  machines,  taking  up  as  their  weapons  rifles 
and  revolvers,  and  attacked  at  close  quarters  the 
range-finding  German  aeroplanes ;  seeking,  indeed, 
to  do  what  the  land-guns  had  failed  to  do,  and 
this  was  either  to  destroy  these  range-finders  or 
drive  them  away.  And  these  pilots  of  ours,  by 
their  courage  and  promptitude  in  this  emergency, 
were  able  to  give  an  indication — the  first  of 
many,  as  time  was  to  prove — of  the  capacity  for 
improvisation,  and  the  spirit  of  adaptability 
which,  apart  from  any  question  of  bravery,  have 
been  displayed  so  conspicuously  by  the  air  services 
of  the  Allies. 


Lack  of  Armed  Machines 

The  lack  of  fighting  aeroplanes  was  due  mainly 
to  the  fact  that,  before  the  war,  designers  and 
builders  had  been  concerned  mainly  with  scouting 
craft.  And  why  this  was  so  may  be  readily  under- 
stood. Here,  in  reconnaissance,  la}7  the  first  and 
most  important  use  for  aeroplanes ;  one  the  value 
of  which  could  be  gauged  accurately.  Peace 
manoeuvres,  for  instance,  as  well  as  a  tentative 
use  of  aircraft  under  war  conditions  in  Tripoli  and 
the  Balkans,  had  left  no  doubt  as  to  the  value 
of  aerial  scouting.  But  no  light  at  all  had,  as 
yet,  been  shed  on  the  question  of  aerial  fighting, 
which  was  regarded  indeed  as  a  problem  of  the 
more  distant  future.  Constructors  were,  besides, 
in  the  period  just  before  the  war,  occupied  mainly 


10  AIR  POWER 

in  building  scouting  machines.  What  was  revealed 
by  such  experiments  as  were  made  with  armed 
craft  in  the  years  which  preceded  the  war,  stating 
the  case  generally,  was  that  an  aeroplane  when 
it  was  equipped  with  a  gun  lost  so  much  of  its 
speed,  owing  to  the  extra  weight  it  had  to  carry, 
and  the  added  head  resistance,  that  it  would  have 
little  chance  of  overtaking,  or  engaging  effectually, 
the  machines  which  it  would  be  one  of  its  chief 
duties  to  attack ;  the  scouts,  that  is  to  say,  which 
an  enemy  would  send  in  reconnaissance  above  its 
lines.  This  is  an  important  point.  Armed  craft 
must  have  speed  and  must  be  built  to  manoeuvre 
rapidly.  If  they  are  rendered  slow-flying  and 
sluggish  by  a  weight  of  armament,  their  pilots 
may  be  unable  to  get  them  into  the  position 
from  which  their  gunners  can  do  effective  work. 

The  inability,  at  this  period,  to  build  armed 
aeroplanes  which  should  be  fast  in  flight,  was, 
apart  from  the  fact  that  no  very  vigorous  efforts 
were  made  to  grapple  with  the  question,  due  chiefly 
to  a  lack  of  aero-engines  of  sufficient  power. 

VI 
Fast  Graft  for  Fighting 

Our  aviators,  undeterred  by  the  want  of  aero- 
planes built  specially  for  fighting,  chose  light, 
single-seated  scouting  craft,  and  used  these  in 
their  attacks  on  the  enemy's  artillery-control 
machines.  These  single-seated  aeroplanes,  set- 
ting aside  for  the  moment  the  skill  and  courage 


THE   WAR  BY  AIR  11 

of  their  pilots,  played  an  important  part  in  our 
first  successes  by  air.  And  the  chief  value  of 
such  aeroplanes,  of  which  we  should  have  had 
more,  lay  in  the  rapidity  of  their  flight.  They 
were,  indeed,  the  fruit  of  our  having  realised — 
though  realisation  had  not  been  followed  by  a 
sufficiently  vigorous  action — the  main  qualities 
of  an  aeroplane  for  use  in  war,  which  are  speed 
in  flight,  allied  to  a  power  for  rapid  climbing  and 
manoeuvring. 

One  should  mention  that  these  single-seated 
machines  had  been  designed  not  for  fighting,  but 
for  rapid,  general  reconnaissance;  to  fly  over 
some  enemy  territory,  gain  a  general  impression 
as  to  positions  and  numbers,  and  then  to  return 
quickly  to  headquarters.  Speed,  in  obtaining 
news  by  air,  is  frequently  of  extreme  value. 
Speed,  also,  enables  a  scout  to  elude  the  enemy's 
armed  patrols.  Speed  renders  it  a  more  difficult 
target,  also,  for  land  guns,  and  enables  it  to  run, 
with  the  least  risk  of  injury,  the  gauntlet  of  an 
enemy's  fire.  Speed,  too,  permits  a  machine  to 
make  such  headway  against  an  adverse  wind 
that  it  can  carry  out  some  errand  even  when 
conditions  are  unfavourable;  while,  in  an  aerial 
combat,  the  pilot  whose  craft  has  the  greater 
speed  can  manoeuvre  most  successfully  for  position, 
and  can  force  an  enemy  to  conform  to  his  tactics 
— choosing  his  own  moment  and  method  for  a 
swift,  accurately-timed  blow.  Individual  pilots, 
the  men  who  have  to  run  the  risks  of  war,  prefer 
almost  always  a  fast  machine.  This  is  what  they 


12  AIR  POWER 

ask  for — speed.  They  know,  from  experience, 
its  value  when  they  are  above  the  enemy's  lines. 
But  in  writing  thus  of  speed  one  should  not,  of 
course,  decry  the  value  of  such  slower-flying 
machines  as  are  employed  for  various  forms  of 
detailed  observation.  They,  like  other  craft,  play 
their  useful  part.  Certain  tasks  must  be  under- 
taken for  which  high  speed  would  prove  un- 
suitable; but  in  the  main  it  is  speed  which  is 
invaluable,  and  must  be  striven  for. 

Our  aviators,  flying  their  single-seated  machines, 
found  themselves  opposed,  as  a  rule,  by  German 
aeroplanes  carrying  two  occupants ;  machines 
which  had  been  built  not  for  speed,  but  for  re- 
liability and  safety.  The  Germans,  in  the  years 
just  preceding  the  war,  had  occupied  themselves 
in  creating  as  large  a  service  as  possible  of  purely 
scouting-type  machines.  They  had  endeavoured, 
more  or  less,  to  standardise  aeroplanes  which 
would  fly  for  considerable  distances  without 
alighting,  and  which  were  inherently  stable.  And 
such  stability  meant  that  they  could  be  flown, 
even  in  high  winds,  by  pilots  of  no  more  than 
average  skill.  These  machines  were  admirable 
for  their  purpose ;  but  they  were  distinctly  slower 
in  flight,  and  less  easily  manoeuvred,  than  the 
fast,  single-seated  machines  in  which  our  aviators 
attacked  them. 

Germany  had  been  slow  in  a  sense  to  recognise 
the  value  of  the  aeroplane;  she  was  more  con- 
cerned in  pioneer  days  with  the  construction 
of  large  airships.  It  was  not  really  until  the 


THE  WAR  BY  AIR  13 

autumn  of  1909,  when  aeroplanes  were  used 
with  success  in  the  French  manoeuvres,  and  pilots 
made  long  flights  across  country,  that  the  German 
authorities  began  to  interest  themselves  keenly 
in  the  heavier-than-air  machine.  And,  even  so, 
it  was  not  until  a  year  or  so  before  the  war 
that  high-pressure  measures  were  adopted  which 
began  to  produce  aeroplanes  in  hundreds,  and 
which  sent  large  batches  of  young  officers  to  the 
schools.  Travellers  who  returned  from  Germany, 
particularly  during  1913,  brought  striking  tales 
of  the  rate  at  which  aeroplanes  were  being  built 
and  delivered,  and  of  the  pressure  which  was 
being  maintained  at  the  schools.  This  increase 
of  activity  was  significant :  it  showed  that 
military  and  political  Germany,  seeking  to  read 
the  course  of  events  within  the  next  few  years, 
had  decided  that  at  almost  any  moment  their 
chance  for  a  blow  might  come. 

Deliberate  aerial  fighting,  persisted  in  from  day 
to  day,  was  a  surprise  undoubtedly  to  the  Ger- 
mans, as  it  was  to  others.  And  it  was  surprising, 
too,  in  its  results.  Though  many  combats  were 
inconclusive,  still  our  aviators,  out-manoeuvring 
their  antagonists  as  their  machines  drew  together, 
managed  to  cripple  or  shoot  down  an  appreciable 
number.  And  even  in  cases  where  they  could 
not  damage  an  enemy  craft,  or  cause  it  to  descend, 
they  so  harassed  its  occupants  with  their  bold 
attacks  that  they  were  prevented  frequently  from 
co-operating  with  their  guns,  or  from  securing 
any  information  in  their  scouting  flights. 


14  AIR  POWER 

VII 
Superiority  of  our  Pilots 

One  should  note,  at  this  juncture,  a  fact  which 
became  significant.  Having  once  been  out-fought, 
though  only  in  guerilla  fighting,  and  on  no  scale 
that  could  be  described  as  decisive,  the  German 
air  service — when  viewed  as  a  certain  number  of 
human  units,  rather  than  as  an  organisation — 
appeared  unable  to  throw  off  the  influence  of  these 
first  and  unquestioned  reverses.  The  aviators 
of  the  Allies  were  able  in  fact  to  establish,  almost 
at  once,  a  marked  ascendancy.  Not  that  the 
German  air  service  had  been  rendered  impotent  ; 
such  was  far  from  being  the  case.  But  their 
operations  by  air  ceased  in  a  general  sense  to  be 
offensive. 

Our  preliminary  advantage  in  fast  machines 
was  not  sufficient  in  itself,  though  in  the  early 
stages  it  was  extremely  useful,  to  account  for 
the  success  of  our  pilots  in  such  a  large  propor- 
tion of  their  contests.  That  the  superiority  of 
our  aviators  was  human,  indeed,  and  not  me- 
chanical, was  shown  when  the  Germans,  quick  to 
realise  the  necessity  of  providing  themselves  with 
fast-flying  armed  machines,  reaped  the  reward 
of  a  pre-war  encouragement  of  their  engine  in- 
dustry. What  the  Germans  had  actually  done, 
for  several  years  prior  to  the  war,  had  been  to 
adapt,  and  render  suitable  for  use  in  aeroplanes, 
the  racing  motor-car  engines  of  which  they  had 
developed  several  very  well-known  types.  And 


THE   WAR  BY  AIR  15 

as  a  consequence  of  this  forethought  they  were 
able  to  obtain,  immediately  they  required  them, 
motors  that  permitted  them  to  build  aeroplanes 
which  were  for  a  time  formidable;  machines 
which,  thanks  to  the  power  of  their  engines,  and 
even  when  carrying  a  pilot  and  two  passengers 
— both  of  whom  operated  machine-guns — would 
fly  rapidly  and  climb  fast.  But  even  with  such 
machines  as  these,  which  were  for  a  time  superior 
to  any  we  possessed — and  this  through  our  lack 
of  high-power  motors — the  Germans  waged  what 
was  essentially  a  defensive  form  of  warfare; 
patrolling  mainly  behind  their  own  lines,  and 
penetrating  far  less  frequently  above  ours  than 
we  over  theirs.  Our  pilots,  indeed,  though  they 
were  called  on  frequently,  during  the  time  the 
Germans  had  some  advantage  in  fighting  machines, 
to  attack  craft  armed  more  powerfully,  and  in 
some  cases  flying  more  rapidly,  than  their  own, 
still  managed  to  win  combats  and  to  carry  out 
their  daily  work  by  air;  though  the  Germans, 
operating  as  they  were  defensively  with  their 
patrols,  inflicted  for  a  time  many  casualties  among 
our  scouting  craft. 

It  should  be  remembered  that  an  air  service, 
if  it  is  to  work  with  high  efficiency,  must  do  the 
greater  part  of  its  flying  not  over  its  own  territory 
but  above  that  of  the  enemy.  When  scouting, 
photographing,  range-finding,  or  dropping  bombs, 
aircraft  must  run  the  risk  of  flying  constantly 
above  hostile  ground.  This  means  that  casualties 
are  unavoidable,  and  that  they  may  occasionally 


16  AIR  POWER 

be  heavy.  The  point  of  view  from  which  they 
must  be  regarded  is  this  :  does  the  work  that  is 
being  done  by  air  justify  the  losses  which  are  en- 
tailed— every  effort  having  been  made,  naturally, 
to  minimise  them?  One  can  scarcely  expect  re- 
sults of  a  high  military  significance  without  having 
to  pay  some  price  for  them. 

The  advantage  of  the  human  factor,  of  the 
skill  and  initiative  of  the  men  in  the  machines, 
was  ours  from  the  first;  and  this  will  be  an 
advantage  for  us,  too,  not  only  in  this  war,  but 
in  any  future  war,  and  also  in  the  commercial 
development  of  the  aeroplane.  The  Briton  has 
taken  to  the  air,  and  to  the  handling  of  aircraft, 
with  an  altogether  remarkable  facility — with  a 
facility  so  inherent,  and  at  the  same  time  so 
exceptional,  that  it  won  the  admiration,  away 
back  in  pioneer  days,  of  such  a  fine  judge  of  an 
aviator  as  the  late  Wilbur  Wright. 

VIII 
Temperament  and  Tradition 

The  temperament  of  the  Briton,  which  has 
sent  him  adventuring  through  the  world  for 
centuries,  and  combines  judgment  and  shrewd- 
ness with  a  spirit  that  is  unquenchable,  proves 
almost  ideal  for  flying.  It  contains,  for  instance, 
an  extremely  rare  mingling  of  those  two  qualities 
which  are  more  valuable  than  any  others — courage 
and  caution.  The  Englishman,  one  should  note, 
makes  a  fine  horseman;  and  horsemanship  and 


THE  WAR  BY  AIR  17 

airmanship  have  certain  points  in  common.  The 
fine  horseman,  for  example,  is  conspicuous  in 
his  riding  for  what  is  called  "  hands  " — for  the 
suppleness  and  power  with  which  he  controls  his 
horse;  and  in  the  manipulation  of  an  aeroplane 
there  is  a  constant  need  for  delicacy  and  for 
strength,  for  precision  and  for  swiftness  of  action, 
and  yet  not  for  abruptness — for  a  hand  of  steel 
in  a  velvet  glove. 

It  is  a  fact  also  that  the  Briton,  when  flying 
either  in  peace  or  war,  does  so  with  a  personal 
and  sporting  zest  which  is  almost  unknown,  for 
instance,  to  the  German.  The  latter — one  writes 
of  course  generally — flies  in  a  spirit  of  duty.  But 
the  young  Englishman  flies  an  aeroplane  as  he 
would  ride  a  horse  to  hounds  or  in  a  steeplechase, 
or  sail  a  yacht  in  a  freshening  wind.  It  is  sport 
to  him — an  adventure;  something  to  be  enjoyed 
rather  than  to  be  done  as  a  duty.  And  it  is  this 
spirit,  allied  to  his  temperamental  advantages — 
to  the  caution  and  judgment  that  leaven  his 
daring — which  render  him  invincible  in  the  air; 
as  he  has  been,  for  centuries,  on  the  sea. 

The  Briton  has  qualities,  innate  in  him  for 
centuries,  which  have  rendered  him  supreme  as 
a  seaman.  He  is  a  born  sailor,  and  has  the 
traditions  behind  him  of  a  seafaring  ancestry. 
And  much  that  appertains  to  the  sea  appertains 
also  to  the  air — a  knowledge  of  winds  and  weather, 
a  faculty  for  navigation,  an  instinctive  alertness 
of  mind,  and  the  power  of  a  quick,  unflurried 
decision.  Flying  is  ideal  work  for  sailors.  There- 


18  AIR  POWER 

fore  the  whole  tradition  of  the  British  nation, 
with  its  great  sea  history,  tends  to  produce  fine 
airmen.  And  it  should  be  gratifying  to  us  to 
think  that,  however  keen  may  be  the  race  for 
aerial  supremacy  in  the  future,  we  shall  be  able 
to  produce  men  of  the  best  kind  to  handle  the 
machines  which  will  be  built  by  our  constructors. 
Our  ocean  supremacy  is  due  largely  to  our  magnifi- 
cent seamen ;  and  we  shall  be  able  to  find  the  men 
who  will  give  us  the  supremacy  of  the  air. 

IX 
The  German 

As  to  the  German  aviator,  one  may  say  that 
his  military  training,  with  its  rigid  discipline  and 
suppression  of  individuality,  is  adverse  to  the 
production  of  a  really  first-class  pilot ;  one  who 
must,  above  all  else,  be  a  man  of  individuality, 
ready  to  act  promptly  in  an  emergency,  and  to 
rely  on  his  own  judgment.  The  German  system 
has  produced  a  large  number  of  aviators  who 
have  shown  a  high  average  of  skill,  and  who 
have  been  thoroughly  competent  both  as  pilots 
and  observers  when  on  reconnaissance.  And  if 
nothing  more  than  this  had  been  required  of 
them,  they  would  have  emerged  with  entire  credit 
from  the  ordeal  of  war.  But  under  the  test  of 
aerial  fighting,  a  test  as  severe  as  one  can  imagine 
both  of  brain  and  nerve,  they  have  been  found 
wanting  not  in  courage  but  in  initiative ;  in  that 
mental  elasticity  which,  even  in  moments  of  the 


THE  WAR  BY  AIR  19 

acutest  strain,  has  rarely  failed  the  British  or 
the  French.  Exceptions  to  this  rule,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  German  champions  Immelmann  and 
Bolcke,  go  merely  to  prove  it.  The  German  has 
shown  himself  a  good  pilot,  but  nowhere  near  as 
good  a  fighter. 

X 
The  Struggle  for  Supremacy 

As  operations  by  air,  in  common  with  those 
by  land,  became  steadily  more  intensive,  fighting 
grew  daily  more  frequent ;  and  this  being  so  our 
superiority  in  men,  in  the  human  factor,  became 
more  and  more  conspicuous — particularly  when, 
as  time  went  on,  we  were  better  provided  with 
machines,  and  with  the  ground  organisation  and 
personnel  which  go  so  far  towards  victory  in 
modern  war.  It  was  not,  however,  until  the 
summer  campaign  of  1916  that  the  Allies  were 
able  to  concentrate  successfully  on  a  struggle  for 
air  supremacy — for  a  supremacy,  that  is  to  say, 
which  should  be  constant  rather  than  inter- 
mittent, and  should  extend  over  the  whole  of 
the  battle  area. 

In  this  air  offensive,  pursued  as  indefatigably 
as  that  on  land,  we  attacked  the  enemy  in 
squadrons,  giving  him  as  little  rest  as  possible 
from  day  to  day.  Such  machines  as  he  en- 
deavoured to  send  in  reconnaissance  above  our 
lines  we  engaged  promptly ;  while  our  own  patrols, 
flying  above  his  lines,  swooped  down  on  enemy 
craft  which  could  be  seen  ascending.  We  also 


20  AIR  POWER 

dropped  bombs  constantly  on  German  aerodromes, 
destroying  sheds  and  war  material. 

What  this  offensive  yielded,  in  our  power  to 
invade  the  enemy's  air  space,  and  to  prevent 
him  from  invading  ours,  may  be  gauged  from  a 
short  and  yet  significant  extract  from  the  Head- 
quarters report  of  September  18,  1916 — 

"  During  the  past  week,  in  the  battle  area,  only 
fourteen  hostile  aeroplanes  have  been  reported  as 
crossing  our  lines,  while  our  machines  have  made 
between  2000  and  3000  flights  across  the  enemy's 
lines." 

XI 
Speed  and  Striking  Power 

What  needs  emphasis  is  the  fact  that  such  a 
result,  amounting  from  the  military  point  of  view 
to  a  mastery  of  the  air,  had  been  achieved  only 
by  the  fiercest  and  most  protracted  aerial  fight- 
ing ;  also  that  the  aeroplane  which  proved  of  most 
value,  during  this  determined  offensive,  was  the 
machine  which  combined  successfully  the  attri- 
butes of  speed  and  striking  power.  In  aerial 
warfare,  already,  a  lesson  is  being  taught  which 
is  familiar  to  naval  strategists.  In  the  naval 
actions  of  this  war,  for  instance,  the  vessels  which 
have  proved  most  effective  are  those  which  have 
been  able  to  steam  fast,  and,  when  they  have 
brought  their  enemy  to  action,  deal  rapid  and 
heavy  blows. 

But  in  designing  any  war  craft  which  shall  be 


THE   WAR  BY  AIR  21 

both  powerful  and  mobile,  a  very  careful  dis- 
crimination is  required.  Armament  spells  weight, 
and  weight  tells  against  speed.  The  necessity  for 
combining  these  two  qualities  must,  therefore, 
result  in  a  compromise.  A  certain  amount  of 
speed  must  be  sacrificed  to  armament,  and  a 
certain  amount  of  armament  to  speed — the  aim 
being  to  have  vessels  which  at  any  given  time 
are  faster,  and  are  armed  more  powerfully,  than 
those  possessed  by  an  enemy.  That  is  the  naval 
ideal;  and  it  must  form  also,  in  the  future,  the 
ideal  of  the  air  service. 


XII 
One  Machine,   One  Task 

In  designing  aeroplanes  for  use  in  war  it  is 
unwise,  as  it  would  be  in  naval  construction,  to 
endeavour  to  produce  one  craft  which  shall  carry 
out  a  number  of  separate  tasks.  A  machine  so 
designed,  though  it  may  be  generally  efficient  in 
a  moderate  sense,  will  not  prove  particularly  good 
in  any  of  its  roles.  In  this  war,  for  example,  there 
has  been  a  tendency,  with  theoretical  science  play- 
ing so  large  a  part  in  design,  to  seek  to  embody  too 
many  different  qualities  in  one  machine.  What 
one  requires  in  war  is  not  an  aeroplane  which  will 
do  a  number  of  things  fairly  well,  but  a  craft 
which  will  do  one  thing  superlatively  well  —  a 
craft  so  specialised  for  its  task  that,  when  it  is 
brought  into  conflict  with  some  machine  built 
by  the  enemy  for  this  particular  purpose,  it  will 


22  AIR  POWER 

be  certain  of  a  definite  superiority.  It  is  un- 
reasonable, for  instance,  to  expect  that  a  machine 
which  acts  as  a  scout  should  prove  also  a  good 
fighter.  It  should  not,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  be 
necessary  for  the  scout  to  fight  at  all.  The 
fighting  machines  which  co-operate  with  the 
scouts,  and  act  as  escorts  for  them,  should  so 
clear  the  air  that  the  observing  machines  can 
do  their  work  uninterrupted;  or,  assuming  that 
a  scout  is  on  occasion  attacked  by  a  hostile  armed 
patrol,  it  should  be  able  to  escape  by  reason  of 
its  speed. 

The  policy  of  an  air  scout,  as  of  a  scout  on 
land,  must  be  to  work  quickly  and  unobtrusively ; 
and  when  the  air  scout  is  detected,  and  things 
become  too  hot  for  him,  he  must  trust  mainly  to 
his  speed  to  extricate  himself — as  the  land  scout 
trusts  to  the  speed  of  a  car  or  of  a  horse,  or  of  his 
own  legs.  The  air  scout,  if  he  waits  to  fight,  may 
be  winged  and  brought  to  earth;  and  then  the 
news  he  may  have  gleaned  will  be  lost  to  his 
headquarters.  His  purpose  must  be  first  to 
obtain  news,  and  then  to  get  back  with  it :  he 
must  run  away  rather  than  fight. 

The  aim  in  the  construction  of  war  craft  should 
be  to  design  one  given  machine  for  one  given 
task,  and  to  make  it  as  efficient  as  is  humanly 
possible  for  that  one  task.  It  is  not  feasible 
now,  nor  will  it  be  in  the  future,  to  produce  any 
machine  which  shall  represent  the  ideal,  or  any- 
where near  the  ideal,  in  more  than  one  respect. 
In  a  modern  navy  there  are  dreadnoughts,  battle- 


THE   WAR  BY  AIR  23 

cruisers,  light  cruisers,  destroyers,  torpedo-boats, 
and  submarines,  and  each  of  these  craft  has  its 
specified  task. 

XIII 
Aerial  Scouts,  Cruisers,  and  "Dreadnoughts" 

In  an  air  fleet,  so  far  as  the  immediate  future 
is  concerned,  the  need  is  indicated  for  several 
machines  of  a  specialised  type.  Importance 
should  be  attached  always,  of  course,  to  the 
production  of  high-speed  scouts — machines  cap- 
able of  flying  considerable  distances  without 
alighting,  and  at  high  average  speeds.  It  should 
be  the  aim  of  each  great  nation  to  make  their 
machines  of  this  particular  type  the  most  efficient 
in  the  world.  Observing  machines  are  also  needed, 
of  course,  for  detailed  reconnaissance;  and  for 
co-operating  with  artillery. 

Then  machines  will  be  required  of  what  may 
be  called  the  cruiser  type,  in  which  speed  and 
radius  of  action  are  prime  considerations,  but 
which  are  sufficiently  well-armed  in  addition 
to  render  them  formidable.  Probably  several 
machines  of  this  type  will  need  to  be  developed, 
differing  in  speed,  radius  of  action,  and  armament. 

Sound  discernment  will  be  required  in  deciding 
the  compromise  which  shall  be  arrived  at  between 
the  claims  of  speed,  armament,  and  radius  of 
action.  A  machine  will  have  to  fly  so  many 
miles  without  need  for  alighting;  it  will  require 
to  maintain  a  high  average  speed ;  and,  when  the 


24  AIR  POWER 

moment  for  striking  comes,  it  will  have  to  hit 
hard  and  often,  and  at  long  range. 

There  must  be  special  coast-defence  craft; 
machines  which,  seeing  that  their  radius  of 
action  can  be  limited,  should  be  armed  very 
powerfully,  and  should  prove  dangerous  adver- 
saries, owing  to  their  speed  and  power,  for  any 
raiding  or  invading  craft — heavily-loaded  as  these 
would  need  to  be  in  order  to  travel  long  distances 
to  and  from  their  bases. 

And  from  such  machines  one  moves,  naturally, 
to  the  battle-plane  proper ;  an  aircraft  which  is 
as  powerful  as  it  is  possible,  at  any  given  time, 
for  science  and  construction  to  make  it;  in  fact 
an  aerial  super-dreadnought. 

XIV 
Safety  and  Efficiency 

There  is  a  point  in  this  connection  which  should 
be  noted  specially.  A  desire  to  build  machines 
which  have  high  factors  of  structural  safety  must 
not  obscure  the  prime  need  of  obtaining  the 
greatest  possible  war  efficiency.  Here  we  may 
learn  a  lesson  from  the  war.  A  tendency  has 
existed,  undoubtedly,  to  insist  on  factors  of 
structural  safety  so  high  that  dead  weight  has 
had  to  be  carried  to  such  an  extent  that  it  has 
prejudiced  the  speed  and  manoeuvring  capacity  of 
the  machine,  and  also  its  load-carrying  capacity ; 
to  say  nothing  of  the  head  resistance  which  is 
caused  inevitably  by  a  large  amount  of  wiring. 


THE   WAR  BY  AIR  25 

A  constructional  strength  many  times  greater 
than  is  needed  to  withstand  the  ordinary  strains 
of  flight  can  only  be  secured,  in  fact,  at  the 
expense  of  weight  and  speed.  Such  a  safeguarding 
of  the  aviator,  when  he  is  flying  in  peace,  is  of 
course  admirable.  The  disadvantages  it  entails — 
a  certain  loss  of  speed,  of  general  efficiency,  and 
of  ascensional  and  carrying  power — may  under 
conditions  of  peace  flying  be  very  reasonably 
incurred.  In  ordinary  flying,  in  fact,  the  first 
consideration  should  be  the  safety  of  the  aviator. 
But  it  is  quite  another  thing  in  war.  One  might, 
for  example,  have  the  safest  machine  in  the 
world,  one  so  strong  that  it  would  survive  any 
structural  strain,  no  matter  how  abnormal;  and 
yet  this  machine,  meeting  in  combat  some  craft 
which,  though  its  inferior  in  structural  strength, 
was  capable  of  flying  a  certain  number  of  miles 
an  hour  faster,  might  be  out-manoeuvred  and 
shot  down,  and  its  occupants  killed,  simply 
through  its  failure  to  fly  sufficiently  fast,  or  to 
manoeuvre  with  sufficient  rapidity. 

War  flying  is  essentially  dangerous,  and  can 
never  be  anything  else.  This  fact,  though  a 
platitude,  needs  constantly  to  be  remembered. 
An  aviator  must  be  willing  to  take  risks  in  war, 
and  do  so  constantly,  that  would  be  altogether 
unreasonable  in  times  of  peace.  His  dominant 
thought  is  not  his  own  safety.  He  flies  with  the 
desire  to  strike  down  an  antagonist,  to  hit  if 
possible  the  first  blow,  to  make  his  onslaught 
with  the  maximum  possible  effect.  If  a  gain  in 


26  AIR  POWER 

structural  safety,  in  the  mere  passage  of  a  machine 
through  the  air,  and  in  relation  to  the  strain 
imposed  on  it  by  the  wind,  or  by  the  handling  of 
its  pilot,  depreciates  the  efficiency  of  the  machine 
as  a  fighting  craft,  then  some  of  this  margin  of 
safety  must  be  sacrificed. 

What  must  be  striven  for  is  a  machine  which, 
while  it  is  not  heavy,  will  still  be  sufficiently 
strong — owing  to  the  skill  employed  in  its  design 
and  construction,  and  to  the  care  taken  in  the 
choice  of  materials  —  to  withstand  only  such 
strains,  under  war  conditions,  as  experience  proves 
it  essential  to  guard  against. 

The  governing  aim,  always,  must  not  be  to 
save  men's  lives  but  to  win  the  war.  With  air- 
craft, for  example,  the  vital  consideration  is  not 
so  much  to  protect  a  machine  or  its  occupants 
against  an  enemy's  fire,  as  so  to  equip  the  craft 
that  it  will  out-manoeuvre  an  antagonist,  and  hit 
him  with  a  shell  before  he  can  retaliate. 


XV 
Armoured  Craft 

The  armouring  of  aircraft,  to  protect  them 
against  hostile  fire,  involves  questions  of  con- 
siderable difficulty,  remembering  how  weight  tells 
in  the  air.  Until  experience  had  been  gained  in 
this  war,  little  or  nothing  was  done  to  armour 
machines.  What  was  found,  when  practical  ex- 
perience had  been  obtained,  was  that  aviators 
who  had  to  pass  through  zones  of  fire  were  killed 


THE   WAR  BY  AIR  27 

sometimes,  or  wounded,  by  bullets  which  struck 
upward  through  the  floor-boards  of  their  machines. 
On  reconnaissance,  for  example,  when  there  was  a 
mist,  or  low-lying  clouds,  pilots  needed  to  descend 
so  near  the  ground  when  they  were  scouting  that 
they  came  within  range  of  rifles  and  machine- 
guns.  Bullets  through  their  planes  were  ineffec- 
tive, unless  spars  were  so  weakened  by  punctures 
that  they  collapsed.  The  sustaining  surfaces 
themselves — the  fabric  of  the  planes — might  be 
riddled  with  shot  without  bringing  a  machine  to 
earth.  But  hits  in  the  mechanism  might  stop 
the  motor,  pierce  a  petrol  tank,  or  sever  control 
wires;  and  there  was  also  the  definite  risk  that 
a  bullet,  or  bullets,  penetrating  the  hull,  might 
reach  the  occupants  as  they  sat  in  their  seats. 

What  this  led  to  was  the  introduction  of  thin 
sheets  of  bullet-proof  steel  below  the  seats  of  the 
pilot  and  observer.  And  after  this,  as  aeroplanes 
became  available — owing  to  increases  in  engine- 
power — which  had  a  greater  weight-lifting  capa- 
city, the  armouring  was  continued  up  round  the 
sides  of  the  hull,  so  as  to  protect  the  occupants 
of  a  machine,  when  they  were  fighting  in  the  air, 
from  bullets  fired  at  them  horizontally. 

The  aeroplane  is,  however,  an  essentially  vulner- 
able machine — to  any  direct  hit,  that  is  to  say, 
from  a  shell  or  heavy  missile;  and  it  is  never 
likely  to  be  anything  else.  All  that  it  seems 
possible  to  do,  either  now  or  in  the  future,  is  to 
take  what  may  be  called  the  vitals  of  a  machine — 
its  occupants,  engine,  fuel  tanks,  and  controls — 


28  AIR  POWER 

and  protect  these  from  anything  save  direct  hits 
from  shells.  It  will  not  be  feasible,  even  in  the 
future,  to  build  aeroplanes  which  are  armoured 
heavily.  In  the  air,  a  medium  of  such  small 
density,  light  systems  of  construction  are  essential 
if  craft  are  to  remain  efficient. 

An  aeroplane,  when  it  is  hit  direct  by  a  shell, 
may  generally  be  reckoned  out  of  action.  It 
is  unreasonable  to  expect  that  a  machine  with 
widespread,  delicately  constructed  wings,  can  be 
rendered  invulnerable  to  shell-fire.  One  may, 
for  example,  take  the  case  of  a  direct  hit  from  a 
shell  on  the  wing  of  a  machine.  Such  a  wing, 
even  when  metal  takes  the  place  of  wood,  must 
remain  vulnerable ;  its  construction  cannot  make 
it  otherwise.  But  even  when  one  of  its  planes 
was  hit  and  damaged  it  might  be  possible,  of 
course,  for  a  machine  to  continue  in  flight.  What 
is  more  probable,  though,  is  that  if  one  plane  was 
damaged  at  all  seriously  this  would  involve  injury 
also  to  struts  and  other  gear,  imperilling  thereby 
the  strength  of  other  planes,  and  rendering  a 
machine  uncontrollable. 

In  aerial  battles  of  the  future,  when  machines 
attack  each  other  with  powerful  guns,  it  is  reason- 
able to  assume  that  a  large  percentage  of  craft 
will  be  put  quickly  out  of  action.  A  vessel  on 
the  water,  even  when  it  is  badly  hit,  or  its 
machinery  so  damaged  that  it  loses  the  power 
of  movement,  can  still  put  up  something  of  a 
fight.  But  an  aircraft  when  winged  at  all  seriously 
is  likely  to  become  uncontrollable;  and  this  will 


THE   WAR  BY  AIR  29 

mean  that  it  must  abandon  the  conflict  and 
descend. 

A  protective  measure  it  is  very  necessary  to 
take — one  which,  while  implying  no  great  weight, 
must  add  appreciably  to  the  safety  of  an  airman 
when  he  is  under  fire — is  to  duplicate  his  con- 
trols. Machines  will  fly  on,  often,  when  struts 
have  been  broken  :  even  when  main  spars  have 
been  shot  through.  But  if  a  pilot's  controls 
are  severed,  and  they  are  not  in  duplicate  or 
triplicate,  then  he  is  helpless. 

Apart  from  the  duplication  of  wires,  a  factor 
which  spells  safety  is  the  arrangement  of  the 
controls  of  a  two-seated  aeroplane  so  that  either 
the  pilot  or  passenger  can  take  charge  of  it  in- 
dependently of  each  other.  In  war  flying,  when  a 
pilot  is  killed  or  wounded  while  above  hostile 
territory,  and  the  craft  has  dual  control,  the 
observer  can  place  himself  in  command,  and  bring 
it  back  to  the  safety  of  his  lines. 

There  has  been  a  tendency  among  pilots  to 
object  to  dual  control,  mainly  on  the  ground 
that  a  passenger  might  take  it  into  his  head  to 
interfere  at  some  critical  moment  with  the  flying 
of  the  machine,  with  an  accident  as  the  possible 
result.  But  the  system  can  be  arranged  in  such 
a  way  that  the  pilot,  by  the  movement  of  a  lever, 
can  render  inoperative  the  passenger's  controls, 
and  prevent  any  interference  with  the  handling 
of  the  machine  should  he  consider  this  unnecessary 
or  likely  to  cause  an  accident. 

In  cases  where  dual  control  has  not  been  fitted, 


30  AIR  POWER 

and  in  craft  in  which  pilot  and  passenger  sit  some 
little  distance  apart,  the  death  or  injury  of  the 
pilot  may  cause  the  machine  to  fall,  involving 
the  passenger  as  well  as  the  pilot  in  disaster.  It 
is  possible  for  a  passenger  who  has  exceptional 
nerve  and  agility  (and  who  has  learned  to  fly), 
to  make  his  way  from  his  own  seat  to  that  of  the 
pilot,  even  while  a  machine  is  falling,  and  to  take 
over  the  controls  in  time  to  prevent  the  machine 
being  wrecked.  Dual  control  is,  nowadays,  a 
standard  fitting  of  the  fighting  machine. 

XVI 

Offensive  Armament 

What  we  have  written,  so  far,  goes  mainly  to 
prove  the  value  of  speed.  But  another  question 
of  supreme  importance  is  that  of  offensive  arma- 
ment. A  machine  such  as  the  aeroplane,  fast  in 
flight  but  vulnerable,  must  be  given  weapons  so 
powerful  that  it  will  be  able  to  engage  opponents 
at  long  range,  relying  on  rapid  and  accurate 
gunnery  to  cripple  these  adversaries  before  they 
can  come  within  a  range  that  will  permit  them  to 
use  with  effect  their  own  guns.  The  success  of 
such  tactics,  given  an  aerial  gun  of  a  specialised 
type,  would  depend  of  course  on  the  skill  of  the 
gunner — not  forgetting  the  co-operation  of  the 
pilot.  The  task  of  gunners  in  the  future,  as  they 
are  called  on  to  use  heavier  guns,  and  are  required 
to  hit  enemies  at  long  ranges,  will  be  one  of 
exceptional  difficulty,  needing  incessant  practice, 


THE  WAR  BY  AIR  31 

and  also  a  natural  aptitude.  From  a  machine 
moving  at  high  speed  they  will  fire  at  some  hostile 
craft,  also  in  rapid  motion,  which  may  not  only 
be  a  considerable  distance  away  from  them 
horizontally,  but  which  may  also — during  the 
time  it  is  under  fire — be  ascending  rapidly,  or 
diving  to  reach  a  lower  altitude;  and  this  will 
introduce  complications,  in  finding  a  range  and 
getting  quickly  on  to  a  target,  with  which  naval 
gunners,  difficult  though  their  task  is,  have  not 
at  the  moment  to  contend. 

XVII 
Land-Fire 

In  the  early  stages  of  the  war  the  guns  carried 
by  aircraft,  and  also  those  used  against  aircraft 
from  the  ground,  were  not  only  insufficient 
numerically,  but  inadequate  in  their  power  and 
range.  In  regard,  for  instance,  to  land-fire  against 
aeroplanes,  the  few  anti-aircraft  guns  which  were 
available  threw  small  shells  at  comparatively 
short  ranges;  with  the  result  that  the  early 
scouting  by  air  was  done  without  any  great 
interference  from  the  ground. 

But  more  guns  were  soon  provided,  and  guns 
also  of  a  higher  power,  which  threw  shells  to  an 
altitude  greater  than  that  at  which  an  aeroplane 
would  need  to  fly  when  the  observer  in  it  was  on 
reconnaissance.  And  this  meant  that  aviators 
were  compelled  to  fly  through,  and  not  above, 
such  areas  of  land-fire.  But  the  aeroplane,  by 
reason  of  its  small  size  and  the  speed  at  which  it 


32  AIR  POWER 

flies,  is  an  elusive  target ;  and  it  may  be  rendered 
more  so  by  rapid  changes  of  altitude  and  direc- 
tion, as  effected  by  its  pilot  when  he  finds  he  is 
under  fire.  And  there  is  also  the  point  that, 
even  if  a  shell  bursts  near  a  machine,  and  it  is 
struck,  say,  by  shrapnel,  this  may  cause  no  vital 
injury.  The  case  may  be  cited  of  one  machine, 
in  the  vicinity  of  which  a  shell  burst ;  but  though 
the  craft  was  pitted  with  holes,  several  hundred 
punctures  being  counted  on  its  planes  and  hull, 
the  pilot  managed  none  the  less  to  fly  back  to  his 
starting-point.  In  another  case  a  machine  was 
hit  by  the  base  of  a  bursting  shell.  This  tore  a 
large  hole  in  one  of  its  planes,  and  then  went 
through  the  hull,  just  behind  the  pilot's  seat. 
But  by  skilful  flying,  though  his  machine  threat- 
ened to  collapse  at  any  moment,  the  aviator  was 
able  to  regain  his  base. 

What  one  may  say  by  way  of  summary,  in 
regard  to  land-fire  against  aeroplanes,  is  that 
while  a  certain  number  of  machines  have  been 
hit — and  winter  with  its  fogs  and  mists,  necessi- 
tating flights  at  low  altitudes,  has  brought  the 
gravest  risks — this  land-fire  has  never  proved 
sufficiently  effective  to  curtail,  in  any  material  way, 
the  work  of  the  air  services  in  reconnaissance. 


XVIII 
Guns  in  Aeroplanes 

As  to  the  guns  fitted  in  aeroplanes,  and  used 
by  aviators  against  each  other,  there  soon  came 


THE   WAR  BY  AIR  33 

a  stage,  after  the  first  impromptu  use  of  rifles, 
revolvers,  and  automatic  pistols,  when  machine- 
guns  were  employed.  The  machine-gun  enables 
an  aviator,  by  allowing  him  to  fire  a  stream  of 
bullets  at  an  enemy,  to  make  more  certain  of 
hitting,  at  any  rate  with  some  of  these  bullets, 
the  rapidly-moving  target  at  which  he  aims. 
But  still  a  machine-gun,  using  rifle  ammunition, 
remains  a  weapon  far  from  the  ideal;  and  for 
the  reason  that,  even  if  a  number  of  hits  are 
made  on  a  hostile  craft,  most  of  the  bullets  which 
do  reach  their  mark,  passing  harmlessly  through 
the  planes,  or  some  other  yielding  surface,  of  the 
machine,  will  have  no  effect. 

By  degrees,  however,  as  the  campaign  ad- 
vanced, and  as  more  powerful  engines  were 
used  in  aeroplanes — permitting  machines  to  carry 
heavier  loads,  and  to  be  built  to  withstand  greater 
structural  strains — guns  of  a  higher  calibre  began 
to  be  fitted ;  guns  which  would  throw  small  shells 
instead  of  ordinary  rifle  ammunition;  and  these 
shells,  when  they  struck  enemy  craft,  proved 
naturally  more  destructive. 

But  the  science  of  aerial  gunnery  is  still  in  its 
infancy;  and  it  is  one  which  must  be  studied 
with  the  utmost  care.  The  production  of  guns 
for  use  in  aircraft  must  be  the  subject  of  con- 
tinuous experiment  and  research,  for  which  money 
must  be  forthcoming  in  adequate  sums.  A 
weapon  that  seems  to  approach  the  ideal  is  a 
quick-firing  gun  which  will  throw  a  stream  of 

shells  at  a  fairly  long  range,   each  shell  being 
D 


34  AIR  POWER 

fused  so  sensitively  that  it  will  detonate  even  when 
in  contact  with  a  light  and  yielding  surface. 

Modern  warships,  with  their  batteries,  seek  to 
overwhelm  an  opponent  right  at  the  beginning 
of  an  action,  and  strike  so  hard  and  so  often 
that  this  opponent  is  crippled  and  demoralised 
before  he  can  retaliate  effectually.  And  in  the 
air,  when  large  craft  are  in  action,  the  value  of 
the  first  blow,  or  blows,  will  be  even  greater. 

XIX 
Land  Defences 

A  factor  that  must  be  reckoned  with,  on  look- 
ing into  the  future,  is  that  land  defences,  by 
guns  and  other  means,  will  be  improved  very 
greatly  against  air  attack. 

We  have  seen,  for  instance,  in  this  war,  what 
can  be  done  against  airship  raids  by  an  organised 
defensive — incendiary  shells  being  used  from  guns, 
and  bombs  dropped  on  airships  from  aeroplanes. 
But  one  must  remember,  in  this  regard,  the 
vulnerability  of  an  airship  such  as  the  Zeppelin. 
Apart  from  its  immense  size,  it  carries  its  own 
destruction  within  its  hull  in  the  form  of  vast 
quantities  of  a  highly  inflammable  gas.  It  also 
flies  comparatively  slowly  —  for  an  aircraft,  at 
any  rate. 

There  are  possibilities,  in  land  defence  against 
aircraft,  which  still  need  the  test  of  practical 
experiment.  It  may  be  found  possible,  for  in- 
stance, to  cause  atmospheric  disturbances,  very 


THE   WAR   BY  AIR  35 

prejudicial  to  aircraft,  by  the  discharge  on  a 
large  scale  of  high  explosives;  while  the  possi- 
bility has  been  discussed,  scientifically,  of  so 
charging  the  air  with  electricity,  over  certain 
areas,  that  an  interference  would  be  caused  with 
the  electrical  ignition  on  the  engines  of  hostile 
aircraft. 

Though  it  is  too  soon  to  discuss  such  schemes 
more  than  generally,  it  may  be  taken  for  granted 
that,  in  the  future,  earth  folk  will  protect  them- 
selves more  effectually  against  air  attack.  And 
they  will  certainly  need  to  do  so.  The  raids  of 
this  war  are  nothing  to  what  they  may  be  in  the 
future. 

XX 

Long-Distance  Raids 

In  making  a  long-distance  raid  by  aeroplane, 
under  present  conditions  and  with  existing-type 
machines,  there  are  several  factors  to  which 
attention  must  be  directed.  The  aeroplane  has, 
of  course,  certain  definite  advantages.  It  flies 
fast  and  it  offers  a  difficult  mark  for  hostile  gun- 
fire. But  until  designers  have  had  time  to  over- 
come the  difficulties  which  face  them  in  convert- 
ing aeroplanes  from  small  light  craft  into  large 
weight-carrying  machines,  driven  by  engines  de- 
veloping thousands  of  horse-power,  the  airship 
will  be  able  to  raise  a  heavier  load  of  bombs  than 
the  aeroplane,  and  carry  its  load  a  greater  distance. 
But  against  the  weight-lifting  capacity  of  the  large 
airship  must  be  set  its  extreme  vulnerability. 


36  AIR  POWER 

It  is  possible,  already,  to  build  large  aeroplanes 
driven  by  several  engines;  and  these  machines, 
even  when  they  carry  fuel  for  a  long  flight,  can 
still  raise  bombs  of  a  sufficient  weight  to  cause 
considerable  damage  when  they  are  dropped  on 
suitable  targets.  But  at  the  present  time,  and 
until  construction  enters  an  improved  phase,  a 
heavy  load  can  be  carried  only  at  a  sacrifice  of 
speed.  Under  peace  conditions  this  means,  of 
course,  nothing  worse  than  delay  in  reaching  some 
destination;  but  in  war,  if  a  machine  which  has 
had  its  speed  reduced  is  sent  over  hostile  terri- 
tory, this  loss  of  speed  may  lead  to  its  destruction. 

The  main  factor  which  has  to  be  remembered, 
when  long-distance  raids  are  in  contemplation, 
is  that  when  an  aeroplane  has  to  carry  bombs  for 
a  considerable  distance  without  alighting,  it  needs 
to  be  burdened  so  heavily — with  its  crew,  fuel,  and 
load  of  explosives — that  its  flying  speed  is  very 
much  less  than  that  of  any  defending  craft  which 
is  required  only  to  make  a  short  flight,  and  which 
can  therefore  be  lightly  loaded. 

The  heavily-laden  bomb-dropping  machine, 
when  it  passes  in  above  enemy  territory,  is  liable 
of  course  to  attack  from  hostile  craft;  and  here 
lies  its  danger.  The  raiding  machine,  weighted 
with  a  heavy  load,  cannot  fly  so  fast  or  manoeuvre 
so  quickly  as  the  lightly-laden  craft  which  attack 
it,  and  which  have  no  long  distance  to  fly,  for 
they  are  operating  above  their  own  territory. 
The  defensive  machine,  in  fact,  which  may  re- 
quire only  to  ascend  and  patrol  in  the  neighbour- 


THE   WAR  BY  AIR  37 

hood  of  its  own  aerodrome,  is  at  a  very  consider- 
able advantage.  It  can  be  built  for  speed;  it 
needs  only  a  minimum  of  fuel;  what  weight  it 
does  carry  can  be  devoted  mainly  to  its  offensive 
armament.  And  so  the  heavily-loaded  bomb- 
dropping  craft,  while  on  a  long-distance  raid  over 
enemy  territory,  may  be  engaged  at  any  moment 
by  machines  which  are  quicker  probably  in  flight, 
and  also  in  manoeuvring ;  and  such  an  advantage 
is  of  course  of  the  utmost  importance. 

What  it  is  possible  to  do,  and  what  is  done, 
to  minimise  the  risks  of  the  bomb-dropping 
machines,  is  to  escort  them,  when  they  set  out 
on  a  raid,  with  a  certain  number  of  fighting 
aeroplanes.  But  these  fighting  machines,  if  they 
are  required  to  make  a  long  non-stop  flight  while 
acting  as  escorts,  must  have  a  heavy  load  of  fuel, 
in  addition  to  the  weight  of  their  crew,  guns,  and 
ammunition;  and  thus  the  problem  which  arises 
is  to  give  them  their  proper  equipment  and  still 
ensure  that,  when  they  reach  their  objective  in 
enemy  territory  and  are  engaged  by  hostile  craft, 
they  shall  be  on  a  reasonable  equality  with  the 
latter  in  speed. 

Another  difficulty  which  is  encountered  when 
bomb-dropping  and  fighting  machines  are  sent 
on  a  raid  which  entails  a  very  long  non-stop 
flight,  is  that  of  keeping  the  machines  together 
during  their  flight,  and  in  effective  touch  with 
each  other  should  an  attack  be  made  upon  them. 
Weather  conditions  may  be  met  with,  for  in- 
stance, which  cause  machines  to  become  scattered 


38  AIR  POWER 

or  lose  their  position.  Grave  anxiety  must  attach 
itself,  in  fact,  to  the  sending  of  aeroplanes  on  long- 
distance raids.  Such  raids  can  be  made,  of  course, 
and  are  made ;  but  the  question  which  has  to  be 
considered  very  seriously  is  whether  the  losses 
in  men  and  machines  are  not  greater  than  the 
damage  which  is  inflicted  by  the  dropping  of 
bombs. 

It  is  quite  possible  to  use  aeroplanes  in  night 
raids  :  the  airship  has  no  monopoly  of  night 
flying.  But  the  difficulty  with  an  aeroplane, 
when  it  has  to  fly  a  long  distance  by  night,  is 
to  steer  an  accurate  course,  and  also  to  identify 
the  target  on  which  bombs  are  to  be  dropped. 
This  may  lead  to  a  haphazard  and  ineffective 
bombardment,  such  as  has  occurred  when  raiding 
airships  have  failed  to  pick  out  any  definite 
mark,  and  have  dropped  bombs  at  random. 

In  a  short-distance  aeroplane  raid,  when  no 
excessive  loads  of  fuel  have  to  be  carried,  and 
the  machines  of  a  squadron  are  better  able  to 
keep  in  touch  with  each  other,  the  risks  and 
difficulties  are  reduced.  Even  in  long-distance 
raiding  the  problems  encountered  are  no  more 
than  temporary.  With  engines  of  greater  power 
becoming  available,  and  with  design  and  con- 
struction improving,  it  is  possible  to  increase  the 
speed  of  raiding  machines.  But  such  improve- 
ments tend  to  cut  both  ways.  Defending  craft 
can  also  be  rendered  more  efficient. 


THE  WAR  BY  AIR  39 

XXI 
Silence  and  Invisibility 

Developments  are  possible,  in  the  construction 
of  raiding  craft,  which  will  aid  them  materially 
when  attacking  land  positions.  The  raiders  of 
the  future  are  not  likely,  for  instance,  as  has  been 
the  case  in  this  war,  to  herald  their  approach  by 
a  heavy  drone  of  engines.  Their  motors  will  be 
so  silenced  that  at  anything  like  a  high  altitude 
the  machine  will  be  inaudible  from  the  ground. 
It  may  be  found  possible  also — though  problems 
of  complexity  are  involved — to  treat  the  surfaces 
of  a  machine  so  that,  when  it  is  at  any  distance 
from  the  ground,  it  is  practically  invisible  against 
the  background  of  the  sky. 

If  raiding  machines  which  are  both  silent  and 
invisible  can  be  produced  —  and  it  would  be 
foolish  to  use  the  word  impossible  in  any  such 
connection — then  the  destructive  power  of  an 
air  attack,  if  made  ruthlessly  by  numbers  of 
machines,  operating  in  squadrons  over  an  enemy's 
territory,  is  better  imagined  than  described. 

XXII 
Safeguarding  the  People 

It  is  interesting  to  note,  in  this  regard,  that  it 
has  been  suggested  already,  as  a  precautionary 
measure  against  the  air  attacks  of  the  future,  that 
Government  and  administrative  buildings,  to- 
gether with  arsenals  and  large  stores  and  factories, 


40  AIR  POWER 

should  be  housed  below  ground;  also  that  by 
degrees,  and  as  opportunity  offers,  most  of  the 
other  important  buildings  in  large  cities  should 
follow  this  example,  and  go  underground.  The 
suggestion  has  been  made,  too,  that  large 
underground  shelters  should  be  provided,  in  all 
thickly-populated  areas,  where  people  could  seek 
protection  when  an  air  raid  was  in  progress. 

This  whole  question,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
which  concerns  not  only  the  safeguarding  of  the 
populace  but  the  protection  also  of  vital  means 
of  communication,  will  need  the  closest  study. 
The  main  purpose  is  to  obtain  an  efficient  de- 
fensive organisation,  both  by  air  and  on  land. 
But  in  addition  to  this,  and  as  a  further  safe- 
guard against  the  penetration  by  surprise  of 
hostile  craft,  favoured  perhaps  by  atmospheric 
conditions,  it  has  been  suggested  that  certain 
vital  means  of  communication — such  for  example 
as  lines  of  railway  which  have  a  strategic  and 
military  value — should  be  rendered  immune  from 
air  attack  by  being  run  below-ground. 

XXIII 
The  Problem  of  a  Quick  Decision 

The  aim  in  future  must,  beyond  all  else,  be 
to  win  a  war  quickly.  The  burden  of  conflicts 
on  a  vast  scale  becomes  insupportable  if  they 
are  long-continued,  with  the  result  that  the 
victor  may  emerge  as  badly  off,  economically, 
as  the  vanquished.  A  way  will  have  to  be  found, 


THE  WAR  BY  AIR  41 

if  war  on  the  vast  modern  scale  is  to  be  worth 
while,  of  gaining  rapidly  some  unqualified  suc- 
cess ;  a  success  so  decisive  that  even  the  most 
stubborn  of  enemies  must  realise  that  it  is  fatal 
to  him.  Where  lies  the  hope  of  speedy  victory? 
Can  it  be  gained,  say,  on  land  ? 

In  this  war  we  have  seen  a  military  machine, 
the  greatest  in  the  history  of  the  world,  strive 
month  after  month,  even  year  after  year,  to  gain 
a  signal  victory  somewhere — to  put  at  least  one 
of  its  adversaries  out  of  action.  And  we  have 
seen  victory  elude  it,  not  once  but  time  after 
time.  And  there  is  no  ultimate  value  in  a  paper 
victory,  or  in  a  strategic  or  political  success, 
if  the  army  of  the  enemy  is  still  in  existence  as 
a  fighting  organisation  and  is  ready  to  carry  on 
the  war.  In  warfare,  if  one's  enemy  is  deter- 
mined, one  cannot  win  on  "  points/'  as  a  boxer 
may  in  the  prize  ring.  There  is  nothing  to  be 
done,  in  fact,  but  to  go  for  a  "  knock-out/'  But 
when  your  adversary  is  equipped  properly,  and 
his  forces  are  led  with  even  moderately  good 
generalship,  and  remembering  the  comparatively 
slow  movement  of  vast  masses  of  men,  this  much- 
desired  knock-out  appears  extremely  difficult  to 
obtain. 

What,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  does  such  a  victory 
imply  ?  It  implies  nothing  less  than  the  decima- 
tion of  a  huge  and  well-armed  force ;  the  scatter- 
ing of  it  in  confusion ;  the  stamping  out  from  it, 
while  it  is  in  flight  and  in  disorder,  of  any  such 
spirit  of  resistance  or  of  cohesion  as  will  lead  to 


42  AIR  POWER 

its  re-formation  as  a  fighting  force.  Can  this 
be  done?  It  would  be  unwise,  naturally,  even 
after  what  we  have  seen  in  this  war,  to  state 
definitely  that  it  cannot.  But  it  is  reasonable, 
certainly,  to  assume  that  any  great  struggle  of 
the  future,  if  it  is  waged  on  land,  may  be  so  long- 
drawn-out,  each  army  and  each  nation  fighting 
to  the  point  of  exhaustion,  that  the  victor  will 
be  robbed  of  the  fruits  of  his  victory. 

Obviously  there  is  the  factor  of  generalship 
to  be  reckoned  with.  It  may  happen  in  the 
future  that  a  super-Napoleon  will  arise — a  man 
towering,  in  the  power  of  his  strategy,  above  all 
others.  But  such  a  great  commander  would  be 
faced,  inevitably,  by  this  difficulty  :  that  whereas 
Napoleon  achieved  his  coups  with  armies  of 
moderate  size,  moving  these  rapidly  to  the  con- 
fusion of  his  opponents,  any  commander  of  the 
future  will  find  himself  embarrassed — as  has  been 
more  or  less  the  case  in  this  war — by  the  need  to 
manipulate  vast  masses  of  troops,  which  cannot 
be  moved  with  rapidity ;  and  whose  movements, 
when  they  are  made,  may  be  watched  from  day 
to  day  by  enemy  aircraft,  and  so  become  known 
to  an  enemy  staff.  And  such  conditions  do  not 
favour  a  great  or  surprising  coup — the  arrival, 
say,  on  an  enemy's  flank,  as  in  Napoleonic  times, 
of  some  attacking  force  which,  after  days  of 
forced  marching,  appeared  apparently  from  no- 
where, and  proved  sufficient  in  itself  to  turn  the 
tide  of  battle. 

As    regards    the    future    of    naval    warfare, 


THE   WAR  BY  AIR  43 

the  factors  seem  more  obscure.  It  appears  cer- 
tain, however,  that,  if  a  fleet  which  is  superior 
numerically,  and  in  weight  or  armament,  can 
once  come  really  to  grips  with  an  antagonist, 
and  can  prevent  that  antagonist's  retreat  into 
protected  waters  should  he  attempt  to  break 
action,  then  a  blow  can  be  struck  which  is  de- 
cisive. But  if  one  fleet  does  not  choose  to  give 
action,  if  it  is  content  to  seal  itself  up  within 
protected  waters  and  to  conduct  a  guerilla  war 
with  the  object  of  weakening  its  opponent's 
forces,  then  sea  warfare,  like  land  warfare,  may 
enter  on  a  phase  which  offers  no  hope  of  a  quick 
and  telling  blow. 

XXIV 
The  Medium  for  a  Decisive  Blow 

This  brings  one  to  the  fact  that  there  is  another 
element,  the  air,  which  an  ambitious  nation  may 
seek  to  dominate,  and  in  which,  if  its  desires  are 
not  realised  by  peaceful  means,  it  may  endeavour 
to  gain  that  quick,  crushing  victory  which  can 
no  longer  be  relied  upon  by  land  or  sea. 

The  aim  of  the  future  will  not  be  so  much  to 
strike  at  a  nation  through  its  fleets  or  armies  as 
to  strike  directly  at  the  nation  itself;  to  strike 
a  blow,  so  to  say,  at  its  very  vitals ;  paralysing 
its  nerve  centres,  and  robbing  it  of  its  power  of 
internal  action.  And  here  lie  the  possibilities  of 
an  air  attack,  unhampered  by  the  natural  barriers 
either  of  land  or  sea. 


44  AIR  POWER 

With  aircraft,  remembering  the  huge  speeds 
they  will  attain,  and  the  almost  unlimited  power 
of  destruction  which  they  will  possess,  there  lies  a 
very  clear  promise  in  the  future — granted  the  use 
of  machines  in  sufficient  numbers — of  being  able 
to  force  a  speedy  victory.  Once  having  gained  by 
aerial  fighting  some  initial  superiority,  an  enemy 
will  endeavour  to  make  life  intolerable  in  the 
country  with  which  it  is  at  war.  It  will  deliver 
attacks  constantly  by  air,  seeking  to  harass  and 
confuse  its  adversary  in  all  his  warlike  opera- 
tions ;  in  the  mobilisation  and  movement  of  his 
troops,  or  in  the  transport  of  his  supplies.  It 
will  endeavour  also  to  cause  such  damage,  by 
the  constant  dropping  of  incendiary  bombs  and 
high  explosives,  as  will  cripple  and  disorganise 
the  civilian  activities  of  the  nation  which  is 
attacked.  The  powers  of  perfected  aircraft,  when 
such  machines  are  employed  mercilessly,  may 
grow,  indeed,  so  terrible  that  they  will  seem 
almost  superhuman.  A  ruthless  enemy,  waging 
war  without  mercy,  may  seek  to  spread  pestilence 
by  aeroplane;  or  he  may  endeavour  to  destroy 
the  inhabitants  of  an  enemy  country  by  means 
of  poisonous  or  suffocating  gases,  released  from 
raiding  craft.  And  such  death  from  the  air, 
sweeping  a  country  from  end  to  end,  may  come, 
perhaps,  without  a  formal  declaration  of  war. 
The  blow  may  be  struck  suddenly  by  an  enemy 
who  attacks  at  night,  using  thousands  of  machines, 
and  seeking  to  lay  waste  a  country  between  dawn 
and  dusk.  The  fate  awaiting  a  nation  which  lags 


THE  WAR  BY  AIR  45 

behind  in  the  race  for  aerial  power  may,  indeed, 
prove  terrible.  It  may  find  itself  ravaged,  de- 
feated, and  rendered  helpless,  in  a  conflict  which 
lasts  not  a  year,  or  a  month,  or  even  a  week, 
but  as  the  result  of  a  blow  which  is  struck  and 
completed  within  a  few  hours. 

The  point  has  been  raised  that  the  aeroplane 
should  be  regarded  as  having  an  extraordinary 
power  only  so  long  as  it  remains  a  new  weapon ;  or 
so  long,  say,  as  one  antagonist,  having  a  superi- 
ority in  men  and  machines,  can  strike  against  an 
opponent  a  bold  and  successful  blow.  But  what 
about  the  future  ?  Will  it  not  be  the  case  again, 
one  is  asked,  of  move  and  counter-move;  of  one 
weapon  being  forged  only  to  be  negatived  by 
another;  with  the  result  that  in  time,  even  in 
the  air,  something  approaching  stalemate  may  be 
reached  ? 

Here,  though,  there  are  factors  which  need 
remembering.  In  the  next  great  war  the  rival 
air  fleets,  though  they  may  be  numerically  large 
— with  little  to  choose  between  them,  perhaps, 
in  this  respect — will  be  embarking  on  a  form  of 
organised  war  which  will  be  new  to  them.  Their 
strategy  and  tactics,  when  large  squadrons  of 
fighting  craft  have  to  be  manoeuvred  in  action, 
will  be  based  on  theory  and  not  on  experience. 
They  will  be  using,  also,  new  forms  of  armament. 
And  under  conditions  such  as  these,  with  so 
much  that  is  experimental  to  be  reckoned  with, 
there  is  naturally  a  far  greater  risk  of  error,  of 
things  happening  not  as  they  were  expected  to 


46  AIR   POWER 

happen,  than  there  is,  say,  with  the  well-matured 
plans,  based  on  years  of  experience,  which  are 
employed  in  land  or  sea  warfare.  It  is  reasonable 
to  argue,  in  fact,  that  in  any  war  of  the  future, 
when  aerial  forces  meet  for  the  first  time  in  action 
on  a  grand  scale,  one  such  air  fleet,  handledf  per- 
haps more  dexterously  than  its  rival,  or  with  its 
armament  more  destructive,  may  inflict  on  its 
opponent  a  defeat  which  is  conclusive. 

One  should  bear  in  mind  that  in  this  war, 
though  there  has  been  organised  aerial  fighting, 
with  machines  operating  in  squadrons,  all  such 
actions  and  formations  have  been  on  a  small 
scale.  Machines  and  weapons,  too,  have  been 
of  low  power;  while  strategy  and  tactics  have 
been  elementary. 

XXV 
The  Handling  of  Air  Fleets 

In  the  future  the  commander  of  an  air  fleet 
will,  of  course,  have  a  large  number  of  machines 
under  his  command;  big,  heavily-armed  craft, 
flying  at  high  speeds,  and  capable  not  only  of 
manoeuvring  either  to  and  fro,  or  from  side 
to  side,  as  on  the  sea,  but  capable  also — say 
prior  to  an  action — of  ascending  to  high  altitudes, 
or  of  diving  at  immense  speeds  to  gain  a  tactical 
advantage.  The  handling  of  an  air  fleet,  extra- 
ordinarily mobile,  and  moving  at  speeds  unknown 
on  land  or  sea,  must  introduce  problems  of 
strategy  and  tactics  which  will  prove  difficult  of 


THE  WAR  BY  AIR  47 

solution  even  by  the  most  ingenious  brains.  On 
sea  or  land,  strategy  seems  to  have  been  worked 
almost  threadbare.  But  in  the  air,  should  some 
struggle  of  the  future  come,  there  will  be  oppor- 
tunities that  are  vast  and  far-reaching  for  the 
commander  of  genius ;  for  the  man  who,  adapted 
temperamentally  to  these  new  conditions,  and 
with  a  mind  capable  of  making  rapid,  un- 
swervingly accurate  decisions  which  will  be  neces- 
sary in  the  air,  has  been  able  to  grasp  also,  more 
completely  than  any  opponent,  the  first  main 
principles  which  will  govern  the  use  of  aircraft 
in  fleets  rather  than  in  units  or  squadrons. 

The  nation  will  be  fortunate  and  also  well- 
advised  which,  having  found  such  a  man,  gives 
him  the  amplest  resources  and  the  fullest  scope. 

One  may  assume,  for  the  sake  of  argument, 
that  two  nations  each  equip  themselves,  after  a 
determined  effort,  with  large  and  efficient  air 
fleets.  What  will  prove  decisive,  should  these 
fleets  meet  in  action,  will  be  the  way  in  which 
they  are  handled  in  what  must  prove,  from  the 
point  of  view  either  of  strategy  or  tactics,  a  new 
and  highly  complicated  form  of  war.  It  will  be 
the  mental  dexterity  behind  an  air  fleet  which 
will  prove  important.  To  concentrate  forces,  to 
have  them  in  the  right  place  at  the  right  time, 
when  there  is  the  vastness  of  the  air  space  to  be 
reckoned  with,  will  be  in  itself  a  problem  of 
immense  difficulty.  There  will  be  questions  of 
speed,  too,  which  will  require  exhaustive  study. 
When  oceans  can  be  crossed  by  an  air  fleet  in  a 


48  AIR  POWER 

matter  of  hours  instead  of  days,  the  minds  which 
plan  a  campaign,  and  estimate  with  accuracy 
these  new  problems  of  time  and  distance,  will 
need  an  exceptionally  rapid  grasp  of  the  situation. 
It  will  be  necessary,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  in  the 
first  great  battle  of  the  air,  to  grasp  these  new 
factors  by  intuition  rather  than  by  experience. 


XXVI 
Troop  Transport 

A  matter  that  needs  attention  is  the  possi- 
bility, in  the  future,  of  transporting  troops  by 
air — the  bringing  of  reinforcements,  for  instance, 
to  any  line  that  is  hard  pressed,  or  the  landing  of 
bodies  of  troops  for  a  flanking  movement.  By 
using  air  transport  it  might  be  possible  to  turn 
an  enemy  position  in  a  way  that  would  be  im- 
possible by  any  movement  on  land.  It  should 
be  possible,  also,  to  transport  machine-guns  and 
light  artillery  by  air.  This  war  has  come  too 
soon  for  aviation  in  many  of  its  aspects. 

The  problems  of  an  air  invasion,  of  an  army 
landed  by  aircraft  in  a  hostile  country,  duplicate 
in  some  respects  those  of  an  invasion  by  sea. 
But  an  invading  force,  when  it  comes  by  air, 
is  not  restricted  to  a  landing  along  any  specific 
stretch  of  coast,  or  on  any  particular  beach.  The 
invading  aircraft  could  land  troops  at  any  point 
within  an  enemy's  territory  which  might  appear 
most  suitable,  and  which  was  least  defended; 


THE   WAR  BY  AIR  49 

while  the  lines  of  communication  of  these  troops, 
and  their  supplies,  could  be  maintained  by  air. 

But  aircraft  which  act  as  transports  must  suffer 
from  much  the  same  vulnerability  as  do  transport 
vessels  on  the  sea.  If  they  are  to  raise  a  number 
of  men,  they  will  be  comparatively  slow-flying; 
and,  in  order  to  carry  a  maximum  of  useful  load, 
they  cannot  be  armed  more  than  superficially, 
or  their  hulls  protected.  They  must  therefore 
be  susceptible  to  attack,  and  might  fall  easy 
victims  to  hostile  warplanes,  unless  guarded 
effectually  by  a  screen  of  fighting  craft. 

A  point  to  be  considered,  when  studying  the 
tactics  of  defence,  is  the  speed  at  which  aircraft 
will  fly.  Learning,  for  instance,  by  wireless  that 
a  surprise  landing  was  being  attempted  on  any 
part  of  its  territory,  the  country  which  was 
menaced  could  send  fighting  aircraft  to  the  spot 
with  great  rapidity;  and  the  aerial  transports  of 
the  enemy,  while  alighting  and  discharging  their 
troops,  might  run  a  heavy  risk  of  destruction, 
even  when  there  was  an  effort  to  screen  them  by 
means  of  armed  escorts.  To  land  in  an  enemy's 
country  by  air  would  be  all  very  well  if  that 
country  was  weak  in  its  defences.  But  in  future 
contests  between  nations,  each  provided  ade- 
quately with  aircraft,  it  would  seem  necessary  for 
one  or  the  other  to  win  an  aerial  victory  before 
attempting  an  invasion  by  air — any  invasion,  that 
is  to  say,  which  was  on  a  large  or  definite  scale. 
Isolated  raids  there  have  been,  and  will  be,  aircraft 
being  ideal  weapons  for  such  guerilla  operations. 


50  AIR  POWER 

But  in  any  world  campaign,  with  countless 
millions  being  spent,  and  blows  planned  and  de- 
livered on  a  shattering  scale,  all  minor  forms  of 
offence  must  lose  their  significance.  It  will  not 
be  sufficient  to  harass  an  enemy,  or  wait  for  his 
exhaustion  :  he  must  be  hit  so  hard  that  he  will 
collapse  quickly. 


PART   II 
PROBLEMS  IN  CONSTRUCTION 

PAST,   PRESENT,   FUTURE 


The  Initial  Problem 

THERE  were,  in  the  evolution  of  the  aeroplane, 
three  main  problems  to  be  solved — 

1.  To   obtain  wings,   or  planes,   which  would 
bear  through  the  air  the  weight  of  a  man,  and  of 
the  engine  which  drove  his  machine. 

2.  To  control  and  balance  such  an  apparatus 
when  it  was  in  flight. 

3.  To   discover   some   form    of   engine   which 
should  be  sufficiently  light,  and  at  the  same  time 
sufficiently  powerful. 

Nature  gave  men  guidance  in  the  building  of 
sustaining  planes.  The  wing  of  a  bird  arches 
upward  from  front  to  back,  most  of  the  curve 
taking  place  near  the  forward  edge.  The  effect 
of  such  a  curve,  when  a  plane  shaped  on  Nature's 
model  is  moved  rapidly  through  the  air,  is  two- 
fold. The  plane,  as  it  moves  forward,  divides 
the  air  which  impinges  on  it  into  two  currents. 
One  sweeps  above  the  plane,  and  the  other  below. 

51 


52  AIR  POWER 

The  current  that  passes  below,  following  the 
curve  of  the  plane,  is  thrust  downward,  and, 
while  being  so  acted  on,  imparts  an  upward  lift 
to  the  plane.  The  air  current  which  moves  above 
the  plane,  rushing  up  as  it  does  over  the  arch  we 
have  mentioned — and  which  occurs,  it  must  be 
remembered,  near  the  forward  edge — is  deflected 
upward  with  such  force  that  it  cannot  descend 
again  immediately,  or  follow  the  downward  curve 
which  takes  place  towards  the  rear  of  the  plane. 
What  happens,  therefore,  is  that,  between  this 
current  of  air  and  the  curve  of  the  plane,  a 
partial  vacuum  is  formed;  and  this  vacuum 
draws  upward  on  the  plane,  which  gains  support 
not  only  from  the  air  passing  below,  but  also 
from  that  which  sweeps  above  it,  the  latter 
influence  being  the  more  powerful. 

II 
The  Power  of  the  Air 

Such  a  plane  is  inoperative  unless  it  is  in  fairly 
rapid  motion,  or  unless  a  current  of  air  is  blowing 
on  it.  The  air,  being  an  element  of  such  small 
density,  will  yield  support  only  when  it  is  struck 
quickly  by  some  large,  light  surface  which  has 
been  built  specially  to  act  upon  it.  If  you  stand 
and  open  an  umbrella  on  a  calm  day,  and  hold 
it  above  your  head,  you  feel  no  aerial  influence 
at  work  at  all :  neither  the  umbrella  nor  the  air 
is  moving.  The  power  which  lies  in  the  air  when 
it  is  in  motion,  or  when  some  object  is  moved 


PROBLEMS  IN  CONSTRUCTION       53 

through  it,  is  in  this  case  dormant.  But  if  you 
run  forward  with  the  umbrella,  even  on  a  calm 
day,  you  soon  feel  the  drag  of  the  air  upon  it; 
or  the  effect  will  be  the  same,  on  a  windy  day,  if 
you  stand  still,  and  the  air  itself  beats  on  the  um- 
brella. In  the  one  case  you  provide  the  motion 
which  allows  the  air  to  act  on  the  umbrella;  and 
in  the  other  the  wind  itself,  owing  to  the  fact  that 
it  is  in  motion,  reveals  its  hidden  power. 

This  power,  what  one  might  call  the  unsus- 
pected solidity  of  the  air,  intangible  though  it 
seems,  one  can  gauge  when  one  stands  on  a  hill,  in 
a  sixty-mile-an-hour  wind,  and  feels  the  striking 
power  of  gusts  which,  though  they  are  invisible, 
drive  one  a  step  backward.  At  such  a  moment, 
if  one  imagined  oneself  holding  in  the  stream  of 
the  wind  a  large  curved  surface  such  as  we  have 
described,  it  would  not  seem  difficult  to  believe 
that  this  surface,  acted  on  powerfully  by  the 
wind,  would  bear  one  upward.  What  happens 
with  the  aeroplane,  what  explains  the  fact  that 
it  flies,  is  that  the  engine  and  propeller  of  the 
machine,  driving  it  forward  through  the  air  at, 
say,  sixty  miles  an  hour,  create  a  pressure  on  its 
planes  just  as  powerful  as  one  may  feel  when 
standing  on  a  hill-top  in  a  gale  of  wind.  In  one 
case  it  is  the  air  that  is  in  motion,  in  the  other 
the  machine;  but  the  resulting  pressure  is  the 
same.  And  it  is  this  air  pressure,  converted  into 
a  lifting  influence  by  the  curve  of  the  planes, 
which  supports  an  aeroplane  in  flight.  It  is  the 
speed  of  the  machine,  the  forcing  of  its  planes 


54  AIR  POWER 

against  the  air,  which  enables  it  to  support  itself. 
It  must  preserve  this  forward  motion,  the  pres- 
sure on  its  planes  must  be  maintained,  or  else  it 
will  cease  to  bear  its  load. 

The  weight  that  any  given  plane  surface  can 
carry  through  the  air  will  vary  according  to  the 
speed  at  which  it  is  moving,  the  curve  that  is 
imparted  to  it,  and  the  angle  at  which  the  plane 
strikes  the  air.  In  the  earliest  gliding  machines, 
in  which  men  passed  down  through  the  air  from 
the  tops  of  hills,  using  gravity  as  their  motive 
power — "  coasting  on  the  air/'  Wilbur  Wright 
called  it — the  planes  bore  a  load  of  not  more  than 
about  a  pound  per  square  foot.  Then,  with 
power-driven  aeroplanes,  moving  more  quickly 
through  the  air  and  with  their  surfaces  more 
skilfully  designed,  it  became  possible  to  carry  a 
load  of  two  or  three  pounds  per  square  foot. 
And  this  was  soon  improved  on.  Nowadays  the 
load  that  each  square  foot  of  surface  will  raise  is, 
say,  six,  seven,  or  eight  pounds.  The  lift  that 
can  be  obtained  from  the  air,  small  as  its  density 
is,  has  been  shown  by  the  fact  that  the  planes  of 
racing  monoplanes,  machines  flying  at  a  very  high 
speed,  have  borne  through  the  air  a  load  of  nearly 
twenty  pounds  per  square  foot. 

Ill 
British  Pioneers 

More  than  a  hundred  years  ago  a  British 
engineer,  Sir  George  Cayley — one  of  the  great 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION       55 

pioneers  of  flight — was  explaining  the  lifting 
power  of  curved  surfaces.  More  than  sixty  years 
ago  Stringfellow,  another  Englishman,  had  built 
a  model  aeroplane,  driven  by  steam,  which  em- 
ployed such  curved  planes  and  which  actually 
flew — proving  beyond  question  the  support  that 
could  be  obtained  from  the  air.  And  String- 
fellow  did  more  than  this.  He  had  sought  and 
found — apart  from  the  building  of  a  tiny  steam- 
engine  which  weighed  about  thirteen  pounds  and 
which  would  develop  one  horse-power — a  means 
of  employing  this  power  effectually  in  driving  his 
model  through  the  air. 

Here  it  should  be  explained  that,  while  men 
can  imitate  successfully  the  wing-curve  of  a  bird, 
they  cannot,  or  at  any  rate  they  have  not  so  far, 
found  it  practicable  to  imitate  the  wing-flapping 
method  by  which  the  bird  moves  through  the 
air.  To  obtain  this  wing  movement,  which  is 
so  powerful  and  at  the  same  time  so  supple,  the 
bird  has  been  given  by  Nature  a  wonderful 
system  of  muscles  —  delicate,  perfect  for  their 
purpose,  light  and  yet  tremendously  strong.  To 
make  the  wings  of  an  aeroplane  flap  like  those  of 
a  bird  has  been  found  so  complicated,  owing  to 
the  mechanism  necessary,  and  the  difficulty  of 
transferring  the  power  from  the  engine  to  the 
wing-gear,  that  much  of  the  power  is  wasted. 
This  does  not  mean,  though,  that  any  such  system 
is  abandoned  finally;  further  experiments  should 
prove  interesting  and  instructive.  Wing-flapping 
systems  have,  however,  proved  themselves  so  far 


56  AIR  POWER 

to  be  unsatisfactory.  The  wings  of  an  aeroplane 
are  therefore  built  rigidly,  being  outstretched  like 
those  of  a  bird  when  it  is  in  soaring  flight;  and 
the  machine  is  driven  forward  through  the  air, 
not  by  any  wing  movement  such  as  a  bird  employs, 
but  by  means  of  revolving  propellers,  which  act 
on  the  air  like  the  propellers  of  a  ship  in  water. 

Stringfellow,  in  his  model  which  was  so  im- 
portant a  link  in  the  chain  of  progress,  used  a 
couple  of  two-bladed  propellers.  They  were  very 
large,  remembering  that  the  density  of  the  air  is 
small;  and  it  was  necessary  to  drive  them  at 
high  speeds  before  their  blades  would  act  with 
sufficient  power  on  the  air.  Each  of  the  curved 
blades  of  an  aeroplane  propeller  may  be  likened, 
in  a  sense,  to  the  sustaining  planes  which  support 
the  machine.  Whereas  the  sustaining  planes, 
when  they  are  moved  rapidly  through  the  air, 
bear  the  weight  of  the  machine,  so  the  blades  of 
its  propellers,  revolving  at  high  speed,  act  on 
the  air  powerfully  owing  to  their  scientifically- 
designed  surfaces,  and  screw  forward  as  they  turn, 
like  those  of  a  ship's  propeller  in  water ;  or  of  a 
gimlet  as  you  twist  and  force  it  into  a  piece  of 
wood.  And  so  the  propeller  or  propellers  of  an 
aeroplane,  their  curved  blades  boring  their  way 
into  the  air,  either  draw  or  push  the  machine 
forward,  and  maintain  that  constant  pressure 
under  its  sustaining  planes  which  supports  it  in 
flight.  The  engine  and  propeller  of  an  aeroplane 
are  likened  to  the  string  of  a  kite.  Only  when 
its  string  is  pulled,  and  the  air  made  to  act  on 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION       57 

its  surfaces,  will  the  kite  rise  and  hold  itself  in 
the  wind.  If  the  string  is  cut,  the  kite  drifts 
away  before  the  wind,  and  sinks  quickly.  And 
the  sustaining  surfaces  of  an  aeroplane,  unless  its 
engine  and  propeller  drive  it  forward  through  the 
air,  or  its  pilot — deprived  perhaps  of  his  engine- 
power  through  a  breakdown — brings  gravity  to 
his  aid  and  maintains  the  speed  of  his  machine 
by  a  glide  earthward,  have  no  power  of  continuous 
flight. 

Stringfellow,  in  his  famous  model,  did  even 
more  pioneer  work  than  we  have  described.  He 
showed,  for  instance,  how  an  aeroplane  could  be 
steered  from  side  to  side,  when  it  was  in  flight, 
by  the  movement  of  a  vertical  rudder,  in  the 
same  way  as  a  ship  is  steered  in  water.  And  he 
showed  also  how  a  horizontal  tail  surface,  placed 
behind  the  sustaining  planes  of  the  machine, 
would  tend  to  give  it  stability  when  in  flight  by 
checking  any  pitching  or  diving  movement. 

IV 
Factors  which  Delayed  Progress 

Here,  indeed,  more  than  sixty  years  ago,  though 
in  no  more  than  a  model  form,  was  a  machine 
which  anticipated,  in  many  ways,  the  modern 
man-carrying,  mechanically-propelled  aeroplane. 
Stringfellow's  machine,  if  it  had  been  built  on  a 
large  scale,  and  if  it  had  been  fitted  with  a  suffi- 
ciently powerful  engine,  and  if  a  man  had  been 
found  who  could  control  it  in  flight,  and  take  it 


58  AIR  POWER 

into  the  air  and  alight  again  without  accident, 
might  undoubtedly  have  flown.  But  these  "ifs" 
were  very  important ;  so  important,  indeed,  that 
more  than  fifty  years  had  to  elapse  between  the 
flights  of  this  model  machine  and  the  first  ascent 
of  a  practicable,  man-carrying  aeroplane. 

Hampering  progress,  for  one  thing,  was  the 
lack  of  a  suitable  motor.  The  petrol  engine, 
perfected  subsequently  at  the  expenditure  of 
many  thousands  of  pounds  for  use  in  the  motor- 
car— and  developing,  as  the  late  Sir  Hiram  Maxim 
put  it,  "  the  power  of  a  horse  with  the  weight  of 
a  common  barnyard  fowl " — was  still  a  thing  of 
the  future.  The  steam-engine,  it  is  true,  when  it 
became  available,  was  seized  upon  eagerly  by  cer- 
tain of  the  pioneers.  Sir  Hiram  Maxim,  building 
a  large  experimental  aeroplane  at  Baldwin's  Park 
in  1893 — a  machine  which  he  confessed  after- 
wards was  too  large,  in  view  of  the  limited 
manoeuvring  space  at  his  disposal — employed  two 
light  compound  steam-engines,  developing  a  total 
of  362  h.p.  But  the  quantity  of  water  consumed 
was  so  great  that  the  machine  could  not  have 
remained  in  the  air  more  than  a  few  minutes. 
This  machine,  however,  before  it  was  destroyed 
in  an  accident,  proved  on  a  large  scale  what  had 
been  demonstrated  previously  with  models.  By 
the  use  of  check  rails,  mounted  above  those  on 
which  the  machine  ran,  and  permitting  a  certain 
upward  movement,  Sir  Hiram  Maxim  had  been 
able  to  gauge  the  lifting  power  exercised  by  the 
planes  of  his  machine  when  it  was  in  rapid  motion. 


PROBLEMS  IN  CONSTRUCTION       59 

And  it  was  found  that  at  a  speed  of  about  forty 
miles  an  hour  the  machine  would  lift  not  only  its 
own  weight,  and  that  of  its  engine  and  fuel,  but 
also  that  of  three  men. 


V 
The  Problem  of  Equilibrium 

But  in  the  building  of  such  a  large  machine 
Sir  Hiram  Maxim — and  Clement  Ader  also  in 
France,  who  was  experimenting  at  about  the 
same  time  with  steam-driven  aeroplanes — was 
faced  by  a  problem  even  more  grave  than  that 
of  getting  a  machine  to  leave  the  ground.  What 
the  inventor  had  to  do,  to  use  Sir  Hiram  Maxim's 
own  words,  was  "  to  learn  the  knack  of  balancing 
it  in  the  air/'  Here,  indeed,  was  a  difficulty 
which  appeared  for  a  time  insuperable.  There 
was  no  man  living  who,  even  if  this  machine  had 
flown,  as  it  showed  itself  capable  oi  doing,  would 
have  been  able  to  control  it  in  flight.  To  place 
in  charge  of  such  a  craft  a  man  who  knew  nothing 
of  the  navigation  of  the  air  would  have  been 
worse  even  than  putting  a  man  who  knew  nothing 
of  steam-engines  in  charge  of  an  express  train. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  imagine  the  perils  which 
would  have  faced  a  man  who  attempted  to  take 
this  big  machine  into  the  air.  It  would  have 
risen,  no  doubt ;  but  how  could  a  man  who  had 
never  flown  before  gauge  with  precision  the  angle 
of  his  ascent,  and  prevent  his  craft  from  rising, 
say,  so  steeply — as  an  aeroplane  may  unless  well 


60  AIR  POWER 

handled — that  it  checks  its  own  speed  by  the 
heavy  pressure  on  its  planes,  with  the  result  that 
it  may  come  to  a  standstill  in  the  air  instead  of 
moving  forward,  and  then  fall  backwards  towards 
the  ground?  And  even  if  he  had  risen  success- 
fully and  made  a  flight,  the  pilot  would  have 
been  faced — a  complete  novice — by  the  task  of 
bringing  his  craft  back  to  earth,  of  making  that 
contact  with  the  ground  which,  even  to-day, 
requires  constant  practice  before  a  pupil  can 
master  it.  Apart  from  this,  too,  the  pilot  would 
have  been  faced  while  in  flight  by  the  effect  on 
his  machine  of  sudden  wind-gusts.  These,  striking 
against  his  planes  and  causing  unequal  pressures, 
would  have  threatened  to  swing  over  his  craft 
and  rob  it  of  equilibrium.  And,  remembering 
his  inexperience,  he  would  have  known  none  of 
the  correcting  movements  which  would  have  been 
necessary. 

This  problem  of  learning  to  balance  an  aero- 
plane, and  bring  it  safely  to  earth  when  it  had 
made  a  flight,  seemed  for  a  time  so  hopeless  of 
solution  that  it  threatened  to  check  all  progress, 
and  bring  experiments  entirely  to  an  end.  And 
the  difficulty  was  rendered  all  the  greater,  in 
view  of  the  fact  that  the  air  is  in  constant  and 
sometimes  violent  motion ;  is  full,  indeed,  of  such 
gusts,  and  eddies,  as  imperil  constantly  the 
balance  of  any  machine  that  is  moving  through 
them.  And  such  gusts  are  invisible.  Unlike  an 
ocean  wave,  which  he  can  see  bearing  down  upon 
him,  the  navigator  of  the  air  is  struck  constantly 


PROBLEMS  IN  CONSTRUCTION       61 

by  waves  the  approach  of  which  he  has  no  chance 
of  detecting. 

VI 
Gliding 

How,  then,  were  men  to  learn  to  fly?  They 
could  only  do  so,  certainly,  in  the  air.  Yet  to 
launch  themselves  boldly,  handling  levers  in  the 
use  of  which  under  flying  conditions  they  were 
unfamiliar,  meant  nothing  less  than  the  wreckage 
of  their  machine,  and  perhaps  the  loss  of  their 
own  lives.  And  to  build  a  series  of  machines, 
one  after  another,  until  at  last  a  pilot  became 
proficient,  was,  even  granted  he  escaped  from  his 
accidents  with  his  life,  a  proposition  so  costly 
that  it  was  impracticable. 

Common  sense,  allied  to  the  power  of  observa- 
tion, solved  this  problem.  Otto  Lilienthal,  a 
German  engineer  who  from  his  youth  had  studied 
the  flight  of  birds,  saw  that  even  when  provided 
by  Nature  as  they  were  with  a  perfect  flying 
apparatus,  the  birds  had  still  to  learn  patiently 
to  use  this  apparatus.  They  could  not  merely 
leap  into  the  air  and  fly.  Lilienthal,  watching 
young  storks  on  his  lawn,  saw  how  they  practised 
from  day  to  day  in  the  use  of  their  wings,  running 
forward  a  little  way  into  the  wind,  flapping  their 
wings  rapidly  once  or  twice  and  skimming  a 
short  distance  forward,  then  losing  their  balance, 
perhaps  in  a  sudden  gust,  and  reaching  down 
quickly  to  the  ground  with  their  long,  cautious 
legs. 


62  AIR  POWER 

Could  not  a  man  learn  thus  to  balance  himself 
in  the  air,  using  some  apparatus  in  which  he 
could  skim  close  to  the  earth,  and  in  which,  even 
if  he  lost  control,  he  would  be  so  near  the  ground 
that  he  would  be  able  to  alight  without  injury? 
This  was  the  question  Lilienthal  asked  himself, 
and  he  answered  it  by  building  a  machine  which 
we  now  know  as  a  glider.  It  consisted  of  two 
light  wings,  resembling  those  of  a  bird,  and  con- 
taining sufficient  surface  to  bear  its  owner's 
weight  through  the  air.  At  the  rear  of  the 
machine  was  a  tail,  again  in  imitation  of  the 
bird,  which  would  tend  to  prevent  it  from  pitch- 
ing or  diving.  So  light  was  this  apparatus  that 
Lilienthal,  taking  his  place  between  the  wings, 
could  lift  it  to  the  level  of  his  shoulders  and  run 
forward  with  it.  His  method  of  practice  was  to 
stand  on  the  top  of  a  hill,  and  run  against  the 
wind.  The  speed  of  his  own  movement,  and  the 
thrust  of  the  wind,  soon  brought  a  pressure  under 
the  wings  of  the  machine  which  was  sufficient  to 
support  the  weight  of  the  man  and  the  apparatus. 
Lilienthal  would  then  draw  up  his  legs  and  glide 
free  of  the  earth,  gravity  providing  him  with  his 
motive  power,  and  permitting  him  when  con- 
ditions were  favourable  to  move  through  the  air 
down  the  side  of  the  hill,  only  a  few  feet  from 
the  ground,  and  yet  in  actual  flight,  and  with  an 
opportunity  of  practising  those  balancing  move- 
ments which  it  was  his  aim  to  acquire. 

For  five  years,  before  he  met  with  his  death 
through   a  fall,   Lilienthal  practised  the  art   of 


PROBLEMS  IN  CONSTRUCTION       63 

balancing  himself  in  the  air.  And  he  learned, 
merely  by  movements  of  his  body  as  he  passed 
through  the  air — inclining  his  weight  either  for- 
ward or  backward  or  from  side  to  side — to  combat 
the  overturning  influence  of  wind-gusts,  and  to 
glide  without  losing  his  balance  for  distances  that 
sometimes  reached  1000  feet.  He  showed  indeed, 
for  the  first  time,  that  a  man  who  was  patient 
and  willing  to  learn  might  make  himself  at  home 
in  this  element,  the  air,  and  might  acquire  the 
art — though  his  mechanism  was  crude  in  com- 
parison with  theirs — of  balancing  himself  in  flight 
even  as  did  the  birds. 


VII 
The  Wrights 

There  were  other  pioneers  who  carried  on 
Lilienthal's  work  :  Pilcher,  for  instance,  in  Eng- 
land; Chanute  in  America;  and  Ferber  and 
others  in  France.  And  then  in  1900,  after  study- 
ing the  experiences  and  the  writings  of  the  earlier 
pioneers,  came  Wilbur  and  Orville  Wright.  They 
built  gliders  larger  than  had  been  used  before,  in 
order  to  pass  longer  distances  through  the  air; 
and  these  gliders  being  too  large  to  be  balanced 
by  the  simple  method  Lilienthal  had  adopted — 
that  of  swinging  his  body  to  and  fro  or  from 
side  to  side — the  Wrights  made  use  of  a  system 
of  auxiliary  surfaces  and  flexible  plane-ends  by 
means  of  which  the  operator  of  the  machine, 
remaining  himself  motionless,  might  steer  up  and 


64  AIR  POWER 

down  or  from  side  to  side,  and  also  prevent  his 
craft  from  heeling  too  far  sideways  under  the 
influence  of  wind-gusts.  To  make  their  craft 
rise  or  descend  they  fitted  in  front  of  it,  on  out- 
riggers, a  small  horizontal  plane,  which  was  so 
pivoted  that  it  could  be  held  either  in  a  hori- 
zontal position  or  inclined  upward  or  downward, 
presenting  its  surface  at  either  a  steep  or  a 
moderate  angle  to  the  air. 

The  operation  of  this  elevating-plane — which  is 
now  adopted  universally,  being  fitted  either  in 
front  of  or  behind  the  sustaining-planes — was  as 
follows  :  when  the  pilot  tilted  the  plane  upward, 
to  ascend,  the  pressure  of  the  air  on  it  caused 
the  whole  of  the  front  of  the  machine  to  assume 
a  steeper  angle  to  the  air;  with  the  result  that 
the  main  sustaining-planes,  assuming  also  a 
steeper  angle,  had  their  lifting  power  increased 
accordingly.  Whereupon,  at  an  angle  determined 
by  the  inclination  of  the  elevating-plane,  the 
machine  would  rise  into  the  air.  A  reverse 
movement  of  the  plane,  tilting  the  machine  down- 
ward, would  cause  it  to  descend.  Of  course  an 
elevating-plane,  like  any  other  of  the  surfaces  of 
a  machine,  is  operative  only  when  a  stream  of  air 
is  acting  on  it;  when  the  machine,  that  is  to 
say,  is  in  forward  motion.  The  action  of  the 
controlling  surfaces  of  an  aeroplane  may  be 
likened,  in  a  sense,  to  the  action  of  the  rudder 
of  a  ship.  Unless  a  ship  has  steerage-way — is 
moving,  that  is  to  say,  at  a  pace  which  allows 
its  rudder,  when  shifted  over,  to  act  with  sum- 


PROBLEMS  IN  CONSTRUCTION       65 

cient  power  on  the  water  streaming  past  it — the 
vessel  is  not  controllable.  And  it  is  the  same 
with  the  governing  surfaces  of  an  aeroplane. 

Steering  from  side  to  side  the  Wrights  achieved 
by  means  of  a  vertical  rudder,  such  as  we  have 
mentioned  already;  while  for  maintaining  the 
lateral  balance  of  their  machine  they  devised  a 
system — imitating  so  far  as  was  possible  in  wood 
and  canvas  the  delicate  movements  of  a  bird's 
wing  —  whereby  the  rear  extremities  of  their 
sustaining-planes  could  be  warped,  or  rendered 
flexible,  and  could  be  moved  a  certain  distance 
up  and  down.  The  effect  of  such  an  action,  which 
is  obtained  more  generally  to-day  by  a  movement 
up  and  down  of  auxiliary  surfaces  at  the  rear 
edges  of  the  main-planes,  which  are  known  as 
ailerons,  may  be  described  thus  :  should  a  wind- 
gust  swing  the  machine  over  sideways,  the  pilot 
warped  down  his  plane-ends  on  the  side  of  the 
machine  which  was  tilting  downward.  The  result, 
seeing  that  the  movement  caused  the  plane-ends 
to  assume  a  steeper  angle  in  their  relation  to  the 
air,  and  exercise  thereby  a  momentarily  greater 
resistance,  was  to  raise  the  side  of  the  machine 
which  had  been  tilted  down,  and  restore  the 
craft  to  a  normal  position.  By  inter-connecting 
the  control  wires,  this  balancing  action  could  be 
exercised  with  a  double  force  :  when  one  wing 
was  warped  down  the  opposite  one  could  be 
warped  up ;  and  so,  while  the  side  of  the  machine 
that  had  been  tilted  down  was  caused  to  rise,  the 
opposite  plane-ends,  which  had  risen,  were  acted 


66  AIR  POWER 

on  reversely,  and  a  forcing-down  pressure  applied 
to  them.  To  facilitate  turning  also,  and  to 
correct  the  drag  or  resistance  to  forward  motion 
which  might  be  caused  by  the  action  of  the  wing- 
warp,  the  Wrights  inter-connected  this  warp  with 
the  control  actuating  the  rudder,  and  were  able  to 
operate  both  by  a  movement  forward  or  sideways 
of  a  single  lever. 

The  general  system  of  control  is  worth  remem- 
bering, because  it  forms  the  basis  of  operation 
of  the  aeroplane  to-day  :  the  elevating-plane  for 
rising  or  descending;  the  vertical  rudder  for 
steering  from  side  to  side;  the  wing-warp,  or 
ailerons,  for  preserving  lateral  balance.  These 
actions,  with  an  engine  and  propeller  to  drive  the 
machine,  and  give  its  sustaining-planes  their  lift, 
comprise  indeed  the  equipment  of  the  aeroplane; 
not  forgetting,  of  course,  the  human  element,  the 
guiding  hand  which  controls  and  steers  the 
machine  when  in  flight,  and  brings  it  safely  to 
earth  again  when  its  journey  is  done. 

VIII 
The  First  Practicable  Aeroplane 

For  three  years,  without  serious  accident,  the 
Wrights  practised  the  art  of  gliding  flight,  learn- 
ing to  control  a  machine  even  in  high  winds,  and 
with  perfect  ease.  Then,  the  development  of  the 
motor-car  having  brought  a  petrol  engine  within 
the  bounds  of  possibility  as  a  motive-power  for 
aeroplanes,  they  built  themselves  a  light,  four- 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION       67 

cylinder  motor  in  their  own  workshop,  and  fitted 
it  to  one  of  their  gliders  so  that  it  would  drive 
two  propellers  by  chain  gearing.  And  here  one 
reaches  a  salient  point.  Thanks  to  their  expe- 
rience with  gliders,  and  the  knowledge  they  had 
gained,  the  Wrights  were  able  to  take  this  power- 
driven  machine  into  the  air — piloting  it  in  turn — 
and  to  make  a  series  of  short  flights  entirely 
without  accident.  It  was  in  December,  1903, 
that  the  first  power-driven  flight  was  made;  and 
a  couple  of  years  later,  in  1905,  the  Wrights  were 
flying  for  more  than  half  an  hour  without  alight- 
ing, during  which  they  climbed,  dived,  and  circled 
in  the  air,  showing  indeed  that  they  had  a  complete 
control  over  their  machine. 

And  so  now  the  three  main  problems  were 
solved.  Men  had  wings  that  would  bear  them 
through  the  air;  they  had  motors  which  were 
sufficiently  light,  and  sufficiently  powerful,  to 
propel  their  machines;  and  they  had  learned, 
when  such  machines  were  in  the  air,  and  were 
being  driven  by  their  motors  and  propellers,  to 
guide  them  in  any  direction  they  wished,  to  resist 
the  influence  of  gusts,  and  to  make  a  landing 
safely. 

Not  that  the  conquest  of  the  air  was  as  yet 
complete.  It  had,  in  fact,  only  just  begun.  The 
first  aeroplanes  were  frail  and  low-powered.  They 
flew  too  slowly,  and  needed  too  constant  a 
manipulation  by  their  pilots,  to  enable  them  to 
combat  high  winds.  The  engines,  too,  which 
drove  them,  being  crude  and  purely  experimental, 


68  AIR  POWER 

and  needing  to  run  at  high  speeds,  delivering 
their  full  power  in  order  to  keep  a  machine  in 
the  air,  were  breaking  down  constantly.  It  was 
also  a  fact  that  the  aviators  who  were  then 
flying,  having  had  so  little  experience,  and  being 
as  yet  uncertain  in  the  handling  of  their  machines, 
felt  justified  only  in  ascending  when  weather 
conditions  were  favourable. 

But,  the  main  problems  once  solved,  the  rest 
was  a  question  of  development  and  refinement : 
of  an  assiduous  perfection  of  detail,  and  of 
that  gradual  gaining  in  experience,  obtained  by 
constant  flying,  which  brought  aviators  an  in- 
crease not  only  of  skill  but  of  personal  con- 
fidence. Machines  were  built  more  strongly; 
motors  were  rendered  not  only  more  reliable  but 
were  given  a  greater  power,  and  this  enabled  men 
to  fly  faster,  and  to  combat  higher  winds. 

IX 
Wind  Flying 

To  fly,  though,  for  several  hours,  under  adverse 
conditions,  was  found  to  entail  for  the  pilot, 
apart  from  any  question  of  nerve  strain,  a  con- 
siderable physical  effort.  He  had  to  make  a 
constant  and  rapid  use  of  his  controlling  sur- 
faces; and  the  movement  of  these  surfaces, 
effected  by  hand  or  foot  levers  acting  through 
wires,  might  need  in  a  heavy  wind  a  strong 
muscular  effort.  Pilots  found  indeed,  often,  after 
an  hour  or  so's  flying  in  bad  weather,  that  it 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION       69 

was  physical  exhaustion  which  compelled  them  to 
alight,  rather  than  their  inability,  at  any  given 
moment,  to  resist  the  attacks  of  the  wind. 

In  early-type  aeroplanes,  it  should  be  noted, 
the  comfort  of  the  pilot  was  not  studied  as  it  is 
now,  and  he  had  to  sit  often  in  such  a  cramped 
position  that,  quite  apart  from  any  muscular 
effort  he  might  have  to  make,  he  soon  felt  stiff 
and  fatigued ;  while  if  the  weather  was  cold,  and 
even  granted  he  was  warmly  clad,  his  hands  and 
feet  became  painfully  numbed.  His  controls 
were  not  placed  so  accessibly  as  they  are  to-day ; 
while  his  compass  and  other  instruments  were 
fitted  wherever  it  might  be  convenient  to  fit 
them,  and  not  where  it  was  most  easy  for  him 
to  see  them.  All  such  disadvantages  as  these, 
though  they  were  minor  ones,  proved  detrimental 
to  the  making  of  long  cross-country  flights. 

X 
Inherent  Stability 

It  was  found  possible,  in  order  to  render  aerial 
navigation  generally  more  safe  (and  with  the 
greater  engine  powers  which  became  available 
giving  considerably  higher  flying  speeds),  to  design 
aeroplanes  which  had  an  inherent  stability.  One 
reaches,  here,  a  question  which  is  interesting, 
and  at  the  same  time  technical  and  somewhat 
involved.  It  is  possible,  however,  to  attempt  an 
explanation  in  this  form.  First  one  must  bear  in 
mind  that  an  aeroplane  which  is  not  inherently 


70  AIR  POWER 

stable,  which  cannot  adapt  itself  automatically  to 
such  fluctuations  in  air  pressure  as  it  may  en- 
counter, needs  the  personal  manipulation  of  its 
pilot  to  maintain  it  in  equilibrium  when  it  is 
passing,  say,  through  a  gusty  wind.  And  it  may 
happen  that  such  a  machine,  if  struck  by  an 
exceptionally  heavy  gust,  swings  over  so  far  side- 
ways— failing  to  respond  to  its  pilot's  controlling 
movements — that  it  assumes  an  angle  so  acute 
it  begins  to  side-slip,  skidding  in  a  sense  like  a 
motor-car  instead  of  continuing  to  move  forward. 
The  pilot,  should  this  happen,  is  for  the  time 
being  helpless.  His  controls  are  only  operative 
so  long  as  his  machine  is  moving  forward  through 
the  air  in  normal  flight.  While  it  is  side-slipping, 
its  forward  speed  gone,  he  can  exercise  no  effective 
controlling  influence.  All  he  can  hope  for  is  that, 
during  its  fall,  and  before  it  strikes  ground,  the 
craft  may  attain  such  a  momentum  that  its 
controlling  surfaces  will  again  become  operative. 
He  may  be  able  to  convert  the  side-slip  into  a 
dive,  and  this  will  restore  power  to  his  controls. 
But  unless  the  machine  is  flying  fairly  high  at  the 
moment  it  side-slips,  there  is  a  risk  that  while 
still  out  of  hand  it  may  strike  the  ground  and  be 
wrecked. 

Science,  after  a  study  of  wing-shapes,  with 
their  curves  and  angles,  and  of  such  methods  of 
gaining  stability  as  result  from  a  tiltihg  up  or 
sloping  back  of  planes,  can  indicate  now  how 
planes  may  be  built  which,  even  without  any 
controlling  movements  on  the  part  of  a  pilot, 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION       71 

will  themselves  resist  while  in  flight  the  tendency 
to  lose  equilibrium  which  may  be  set  up  by  wind- 
gusts  and  eddies. 

To  describe  minutely  the  theory  of  inherent 
stability,  remembering  we  are  writing  for  general 
readers,  would  be  to  enter  into  questions  of  an 
abstruse  technique.     But  this  much  may  be  said. 
It  is   possible,  merely  by  shaping   and  placing 
at    certain    angles   of    the    sustaining-planes    of 
a    machine,    and    by   a   scientific   and   carefully 
studied  relation  between  these  main-planes  and 
their  subsidiary  surfaces,  to  produce  an  aeroplane 
which,  when  a  wind-gust  strikes  it  and  it  threatens 
to  heel  over,  will  itself  apply,  by  aid  of  the  positive 
and  negative  pressures  which  are  set  up  auto- 
matically on  its  surfaces  owing  to  their  change  of 
angle  and  relative  position  as  the  machine  begins 
to  roll,  a  self-righting  influence  which  is  inherent 
and  unfailing.     A  wing  that  is  tilted  upward  by 
the  wind  may  for  instance  have  imparted  to  it, 
solely  by  the  way  in  which  the  air  now  impinges 
on  it,   a  distinctly  negative   or   down  pressure, 
instead  of  a  lift — and  this  will  tend,  naturally, 
to  force  it  back  to  a  normal  position ;    while  a 
wing  that  has  been  depressed  may,  on  the  other 
hand,  just  through  its  being  in  this  position,  and 
through  the  action  of  the  air  on  it  while  it  is  tilted 
downward,  be  given  such  an  enhanced  lift  as  will 
tend  to  thrust  it  upward. 

It  is  in  this  way  that  compensating  or  opposite 
forces,  derived  from  the  action  of  the  air  striking 
at  various  angles  on  specially-designed  surfaces, 


72  AIR  POWER 

may  permit  a  machine  when  it  is  in  flight,  and  so 
long  as  it  is  moving  at  a  pace  which  renders  its 
surfaces  operative,  to  preserve  constantly  its  own 
stability;  not  only  laterally  or  sideways,  but 
also — owing  again  to  the  shaping  and  placing 
of  its  surfaces — in  a  longitudinal  or  fore-and-aft 
direction. 

To  obtain  such  aeroplanes,  inherently  stable,  is 
a  step,  naturally,  of  the  highest  importance.     It 
means  that  once  a  machine  is  free  of  the  ground, 
and  at  a  fair  altitude,  it  may  be  flown  without 
danger  of   becoming  uncontrollable,  and  steered 
through  any  wind,  no  matter  how  violent,  that 
its  engine  gives  it  the  power  to  make  headway 
against.     Such  a  result  may  also  be  obtained,  it 
is  true,  with  an  aeroplane  that  is  not  inherently 
stable,  granted  its  pilot  is  sufficiently  skilled,  and 
can  himself  apply  unerringly,  in  his  own  con- 
trolling movements,  what  the  craft  that  is  in- 
herently stable  will  do  without  assistance.     But 
even  so,  and  assuming  his  skill,  one  must  remem- 
ber the  fact  that,  owing  to  the  fatigue  of   his 
constant  movements,   the  pilot  in  the  machine 
which  is  not  inherently  stable  may  be  able  to  fly 
for   only  a  few  hours  before   he   is   obliged  to 
descend.     In   an  inherently  stable  machine,   on 
the   other   hand,    an   aviator   of  no   more   than 
average  skill  will  be  able  to  make  a  long  flight 
in  even  a  high  and  boisterous  wind  without  any 
fatigue,  or  need  for  alighting. 

It  is  possible  for  the  pilot  in  an  inherently 
stable  machine,  having  gained  a  sufficient  alti- 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION       73 

tude,  to  take  his  hands  from  the  controls,  and 
allow  his  machine  to  fly  itself ;  provided  he  keeps 
it  on  its  compass  course  by  an  occasional  touch 
on  the  rudder,  and  attends  also  to  the  running 
of  his  motor. 

The  value  of  inherent  stability,  in  reducing  the 
risks  of  flying,  and  apart  from  special  problems 
which  are  introduced  by  the  use  of  machines  in 
war,  can  scarcely  be  over-estimated.  The  fact 
that  such  stability  cannot  as  a  rule  be  gained, 
at  any  rate  in  our  present  stage  of  knowledge, 
without  entailing  for  various  reasons  some  slight 
loss  of  lifting  power  or  speed,  or  both,  is  not  a 
drawback  that  is  vital  in  peace  flying,  though  it 
may  be  in  war.  The  advantages  of  stability,  in 
ordinary  flying,  may  be  said  to  outweigh  any  of 
its  disadvantages ;  and  even  these  disadvantages, 
which  are  purely  technical,  may,  it  is  reasonable 
to  assume,  be  eliminated  as  time  goes  on. 

People  who  have  no  more  than  a  nodding 
acquaintance  with  aviation  imagine  often,  when 
they  see  an  aviator  aloft  in  his  machine,  that  he 
can  only  maintain  himself  in  flight,  and  prevent 
his  machine  from  overturning,  by  a  constant 
action  of  his  controlling  levers.  They  regard  him 
indeed  as  a  sort  of  aerial  gymnast,  a  man  whose 
skill  alone,  as  he  balances  his  craft,  stands  between 
him  and  a  fall.  Yet  how  different  is  the  reality. 
A  modern-type  aeroplane,  inherently  stable,  will 
recover  itself  from  any  position  in  the  air,  no 
matter  how  abnormal,  and  resume  of  its  own 
accord  its  ordinary  flying  path.  If  such  a  machine 


74  AIR  POWER 

was  launched,  say,  from  a  height,  upside  down,  it 
would  swing  over  and  assume  its  proper  position 
in  the  air.  If  the  pilot,  by  way  of  testing  its 
stability,  should  deliberately  force  it  over  side- 
ways until  it  began  to  side-slip,  the  machine  would 
yield  for  a  moment  only  to  bring  itself  back  to  a 
safer  angle.  If  the  aviator  drove  it  up  so  steeply 
that  it  lost  forward  speed,  and  began  to  fall 
tail-first,  it  would  come  to  a  momentary  stand- 
still in  the  air,  and  then,  inclining  its  bow  down- 
ward, would  begin  to  move  forward  again  in  a 
dive  which,  as  soon  as  the  machine  had  gathered 
sufficient  pace,  would  be  converted  automatically 
into  horizontal  flight. 

It  is,  in  a  word,  impossible  for  the  wind,  or  for 
a  pilot  even  by  a  deliberate  mishandling,  to  force 
such  a  machine  more  than  temporarily  from  its 
normal  flying  position.  Given  only  sufficient  air 
space,  the  craft  will  recover  itself.  But  when  in 
a  heavy  and  dangerous  wind,  with  its  equilibrium 
assailed  constantly,  the  machine  may  yield  for  a 
moment,  heeling  or  diving  under  the  onslaught 
of  an  abnormal  gust,  before  its  self-righting  power 
can  be  exerted.  And  this  is  due  to  the  fact  that, 
unless  a  machine  is  in  forward  motion,  flying  at 
approximately  the  speed  at  which  it  was  designed 
to  fly,  its  inherent  stability  and  self-righting  power, 
generated  by  its  planes  when  the  air  is  acting 
on  them,  cannot  be  exercised  properly.  If,  for 
example,  a  machine  is  robbed  for  the  time  being 
of  its  forward  speed,  and  is  forced  over  at  the 
same  time  to  a  criticaTangle,  it  may  need  to  drop 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION       75 

some  short  distance  through  the  air,  recovering 
thereby  its  momentum,  before  the  ^ir  pressure  on 
its  planes  is  sufficient  to  allow  tnem  to  reassert 
their  stabilising  function. 


XI 
Safety  in  Altitude 

Height  is  essential  to  safe  flying,  even  with  an 
inherently  stable  machine.  And  here  another 
comparison  is  possible  between  the  navigation  of 
air  and  sea.  It  is  when  he  is  near  a  coast-line 
that  the  sea-captain  posts  his  outlook  men,  and 
has  his  moments  of  anxiety.  Not  until  he  is 
well  away  in  mid-ocean  does  he  feel  really  com- 
fortable. And  with  the  aviator,  when  he  sets 
out  on  a  flight,  the  farther  he  leaves  the  earth 
below,  the  more  secure  he  feels. 

It  is  at  the  moment  after  leaving  the  ground, 
or  just  before  alighting,  should  the  wind  be  heavy 
and  fluctuating,  that  a  pilot  runs  most  risk. 
While  still  near  the  ground,  in  ascending,  if  his 
machine  is  caught  by  a  rush  of  wind  which  has  a 
downward  trend,  he  may  be  swept  back  to  earth 
with  a  damaging  impact,  before  the  stabilising 
action  of  his  machine  has  had  time  to  be  effective. 
And  when  descending  after  a  flight,  should  he 
come  suddenly  within  the  influence  of  a  heavy 
air  trend,  he  may  be  carried  abruptly  to  earth — 
again  before  his  machine  can  recover  itself — and 
with  injury  perhaps  to  himself  and  his  craft. 
But  with  machines  having  ample  engine-power, 


76  AIR   POWER 

and  when  flying  is  conducted  from  large  aero- 
dromes, free  so  far  as  is  possible  from  awkward 
ground  currents,  even  this  danger  is  practically 
eliminated. 

Descending  into  a  small  landing-ground  with 
an  aeroplane,  when  the  wind  is  high,  is  like 
trying  to  bring  a  ship,  during  bad  weather,  into 
a  small  and  awkward  harbour;  and  one  should 
not  forget  that  even  to-day,  after  years  of  organi- 
sation and  a  perfection  of  detail,  it  happens  not 
infrequently — owing  to  stress  of  weather — that 
large  and  powerful  steamships  are  unable  to 
enter  the  harbours  for  which  they  are  bound. 
It  is  scarcely  surprising  therefore  that,  in  high 
and  gusty  winds,  and  with  machines  small  and 
low-powered,  and  with  landing  facilities  imperfect, 
risks  should  have  to  be  run  at  the  moment  of 
rising  and  alighting — though  skilled  piloting  will 
do  much  to  avert  them. 

There  are  certain  conditions,  during  heavy 
gales,  when  it  is  impossible  to  get  an  aeroplane 
from  the  earth  into  the  air;  impossible,  that  is 
to  say,  without  grave  risk  for  the  pilot.  One 
may,  perhaps,  though  the  simile  is  not  perfect, 
liken  the  position  to  that  in  which  it  is  sought 
to  launch  a  small  boat  on  a  rough  sea.  The 
moments  of  peril  for  the  boat,  as  for  the  aero- 
plane, come  just  after  it  has  left  the  one  element 
and  before  it  has  embarked  fairly  on  the  other. 
The  boat,  lifted  on  some  wave  before  it  is  in  deep 
water,  may  be  dashed  down  again,  and  brought 
into  a  violent  contact  with  the  beach.  And  the 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION       77 

aeroplane,  rising  through  a  heavily-disturbed  air, 
may  be  caught  by  one  gust,  only  to  be  swept  back 
to  the  ground  again  by  another,  before  it  can 
gain  an  altitude  which  would  spell  safety.  The 
boat,  once  free  of  the  breakers,  may  ride  out  the 
waves  that  lie  beyond.  And  with  the  aeroplane, 
once  given  height  and  an  engine  of  sufficient 
power,  running  well,  there  is  practically  no  wind, 
however  strong,  that  it  cannot  weather  in  safety ; 
though  of  course,  if  the  speed  of  the  wind  is 
greater  than  that  of  the  machine,  it  may  be 
forced  backwards  through  the  air  instead  of 
making  progress  towards  its  destination. 

So  long  as  aeroplanes  remain  small,  and  with 
low  engine-power,  they  cannot  be  said  to  have 
conquered  the  wind,  even  though  they  have 
reached,  as  they  have,  the  stage  at  which,  once 
well  aloft,  the  wind  has  lost  its  power  to  rob  them 
of  equilibrium.  The  criterion  by  which  they 
must  be  judged  is  their  ability  to  travel  from 
point  to  point  against  the  wind.  One  might,  for 
example,  have  a  small  boat  which  was  so  sea- 
worthy it  would  ride  out  any  amount  of  rough 
water ;  but  such  a  boat,  if  its  motive  power  was 
so  low  it  could  make  no  reasonable  headway 
against  wind  and  sea,  would  not  be  much  use, 
say,  for  crossing  the  Atlantic.  Aeroplanes  of 
to-day,  even  the  largest,  represent  nothing  more, 
if  contrasted  with  machines  of  the  future,  than 
the  smallest  of  steam-tugs,  when  seen  in  com- 
parison with  one  of  the  largest  of  ocean-going 
liners.  The  ability,  however,  to  render  machines 


78  AIR  POWER 

inherently  stable,  even  the  small  and  compara- 
tively slow-flying  machines  of  to-day,  strengthens 
our  confidence  in  the  machines  of  the  future. 
The  large,  high-powered  aeroplane  we  shall  have 
in  a  few  years'  time,  with  its  inherent  stability 
and  the  speed  at  which  its  motors  will  drive  it 
through  the  air,  will  be  able  not  only  to  resist 
but  to  make  headway  against  even  the  strongest 
of  gales. 

XII 
The  Increase  of  Speed 

In  the  work  of  the  immediate  future,  so  far  as 
naval  and  military  aeroplanes  are  concerned,  a 
machine  which  will  require  skill  in  its  design  and 
construction  is  the  high-speed  scout. 

In  future,  should  nations  meet  in  war,  rapid 
aerial  scouting  will  have  an  importance  even 
greater  than  has  been  the  case  in  this  campaign. 
An  air  fleet,  ascending  for  action  after  a  declara- 
tion of  war,  and  seeking  an  immediate  engagement 
with  the  fleet  of  the  enemy,  will  send  out  in 
advance  of  it  a  number  of  these  high-speed  scouts. 
They  will  have  to  fly  long  distances  without 
alighting,  each  of  them  following  some  specified 
route.  In  this  way  it  should  be  possible,  within 
a  few  hours,  to  obtain  news  of  an  enemy's  move- 
ments over  a  wide  area  of  land  or  sea. 

These  scouts  will  require  a  wireless  installation 
of  high  power,  capable  of  sending  messages  a 
distance  of  hundreds  of  miles  to  a  receiving  station. 
Their  crew  need  not  comprise  more  than  one  or 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION       79 

two  men ;  the  fewer  the  better,  because  all  weight 
thus  saved  would  mean  an  increase  of  speed  and 
of  radius  of  action.  The  machines  might  carry 
perhaps  three  occupants — two  pilots,  both  skilled 
in  observation,  and  a  wireless  operator.  Such 
scouts  would  be  the  eyes  of  a  nation  when  at  war. 
On  their  preliminary  scouting — on  their  success 
in  locating  and  keeping  in  touch  with  an  enemy's 
air  fleet — the  success  of  an  action  might  depend. 

The  importance  of  speed  in  such  machines 
would  lie  in  the  fact  that  it  would  be  their  speed, 
and  their  speed  alone,  which  would  permit  them 
to  penetrate  above  hostile  positions  when  on  a 
scouting  flight,  and  return  with  their  news  to 
headquarters  without  being  intercepted  and  shot 
down  by  hostile  patrols,  or  hit  by  enemy  land- 
fire.  The  faster  the  machines  are,  the  greater 
boldness  they  will  be  able  to  display  in  passing 
over  enemy  territory;  and  this  will  mean,  of 
course,  that  their  news  is  so  much  the  more 
valuable.  Their  policy  will  not  be  to  fight,  but 
to  run  away.  Immediately  hostile  patrols  sight 
them,  and  begin  to  close  in  on  them,  they  will 
have  to  rely  on  their  speed  to  keep  them  beyond 
the  range  of  the  enemy's  guns. 

By  building  scouts  purely  for  speed,  and  by 
studying  every  factor  which  may  increase  this 
speed,  it  should  be  possible  to  have  machines 
capable  of  dashing  in  above  an  enemy's  territory, 
eluding  his  patrols,  making  a  rapid,  general 
observation,  and  escaping  again  without  being 
brought  to  earth.  Great  personal  skill  will  be 


80  AIR  POWER 

necessary  in  handling  these  machines,  and  the 
observers  in  them  will  require  to  be  picked  men, 
capable  of  gleaning  a  maximum  of  information 
during  the  short  time  they  will  be  over  an  enemy's 
lines.  Such  men  and  such  machines  will  not,  of 
course,  be  risked  indiscriminately,  or  without 
good  purpose.  The  gauntlet  of  fire  they  may 
have  to  run,  both  from  earth  and  air,  will  be  so 
severe  on  occasions  that  some  of  them  will  fail 
to  return.  It  will  only  be  when  important  news 
is  urgently  required  that  these  high-speed  scouts 
will  be  called  on  to  run  the  gauntlet,  penetrating 
above  positions  which  are  defended  heavily. 
Atmospheric  conditions  may  of  course  help  them 
considerably.  They  may  be  able  to  approach 
their  objective  hidden  by  cloud,  and  then  dive 
suddenly  into  clear  air,  making  a  quick  survey 
and  then  ascending  again  to  the  shelter  of  the 
clouds. 

A  question  arises  whether  it  is  possible,  in 
designing  such  scouts,  and  other  machines  also, 
to  increase  to  any  material  extent  the  speeds 
obtained  to-day.  Of  course  the  faster  the 
machines  could  be  made  to  fly,  the  more  valuable 
they  would  be.  In  this  war  there  are  single- 
seated  machines  in  use  which  fly  at  more  than  a 
hundred  miles  an  hour — some,  indeed,  at  speeds 
which  are  reported  to  be  as  great  as  150  and  even 
160  miles  an  hour.  But  under  present  systems 
of  construction  such  very  high  speeds  can  be  gained 
only  by  building  a  machine  which  requires  such 
dexterity  in  handling  it,  particularly  in  effecting 


PROBLEMS  IN  CONSTRUCTION       81 

a  landing,  that  only  a  pilot  of  exceptional  skill 
can  be  placed  in  charge  of  it;  and  even  then, 
unless  he  has  a  surface  of  an  almost  billiard-table 
smoothness  on  which  to  alight,  the  speed  at  which 
he  has  to  make  his  contact  with  the  ground  may 
cause  his  machine  to  overturn,  or  may  break 
some  portion  of  its  landing  gear. 

Scouting  and  fighting  machines  are  in  daily 
use  at  the  front,  and  can  be  landed  on  an  ordinary 
aerodrome  surface  with  a  fair  amount  of  safety, 
which  reach  flying  speeds  of  slightly  more  than 
100  miles  an  hour.  And  this  represents  a  limit, 
with  machines  constructed  as  they  are  to-day, 
unless  a  landing  can  be  made  on  a  specially  pre- 
pared surface,  and  one  which  offers  also  a  large 
and  unobstructed  space. 

When  a  flying  corps  is  on  active  service,  under 
present  conditions,  it  is  not  possible  to  obtain 
specially  prepared  aerodromes  for  the  alighting 
of  high-speed  machines.  As  an  army  moves, 
during,  say,  an  advance,  the  flying  corps  bases 
have  to  be  moved  with  it.  And  this  means  that 
there  can  be  no  special  aerodromes.  What  is 
done  is  to  select  the  largest  and  smoothest  field 
which  can  be  found  in  the  neighbourhood  where 
a  landing-place  is  required.  But  the  surface  of 
such  a  field  is,  of  course,  in  the  majority  of  cases, 
far  less  suitable  for  the  alighting  of  high-speed 
machines  than  would  be  that  of  a  permanent 
aerodrome. 


82  AIR  POWER 

XIII 
Flying  Speed  and  Landing  Speed 

An  aeroplane  is  not  in  the  position  of  a  ship, 
which,  once  it  is  launched  on  the  water,  lives  on 
that  element  continuously,  except  for  brief  periods 
when  it  may  be  docked  for  repairs.     An  aeroplane, 
having  risen  into  the  air  for  flight,  must  return 
again  to  earth  when  its  journey  has  been  made, 
alighting  at  a  pace  which — at  the  present  time 
and    with    present    methods    of    construction — is 
governed  by   the   maximum   speed   at   which  it 
flies.     Aeroplanes  have  to  be  built  for  use  not  in 
one  element,  as  with  the  ship  :   they  must  be  able 
to  manoeuvre  on  the  land  as  well  as  fly  through 
the  air.     This  means  that  they  must  be  given  a 
landing-chassis,  with  its  supporting  struts,  shock 
absorbers,  and  pneumatic-tyred  wheels.     And  the 
aeroplane,  apart  from  using  this  chassis  when  it 
is  moving  along  the  ground,  or  is  in  the  act  of 
ascending,  must  carry  it  up  with  it  when  in  flight 
— in  spite  of  the  fact  that  it  spells  weight  and 
wind   resistance — in   order   to   be  able  to  alight 
on  the  chassis  again  when  the  aerial  journey  is 
at  an  end. 

Aeroplanes,  when  they  are  designed  and  built, 
are  given  a  certain  amount  of  wing-surface  ac- 
cording to  the  loads  they  will  have  to  carry  at 
the  speeds  they  are  designed  to  attain.  A  machine 
flying  at  say  100  miles  an  hour  as  its  maximum 
speed  will  alight  (to  state  an  average)  at  about 
40  miles  an  hour.  What  this  means  is  that  40 


PROBLEMS  IN  CONSTRUCTION       83 

miles  an  hour  is  the  slowest  pace  at  which  the 
planes  of  the  machines  will  bear  their  load  through 
the  air.  If  the  pilot  reduces  his  speed  below  this 
point  the  machine  may  dive  or  side-slip,  passing 
out  of  control. 

When  its  normal  flying  speed  is  greatly  reduced, 
an  aeroplane  becomes  what  is  called  "  sloppy  " 
on  its  controls.  The  machine  is  designed  so  that 
its  control  surfaces  are  efficient  when  it  is  in  flight 
at  its  maximum  speed,  and  any  reduction  of  this 
maximum  speed  impairs  the  efficiency  of  the 
controls,  because  the  air  is  striking  on  them  at  a 
lower  velocity,  with  the  result  that  they  exercise 
a  less  perceptible  influence  on  the  course  of  the 
machine.  With  well-designed  surfaces,  there  is 
naturally  an  appreciable  latitude.  An  elevating- 
plane  which  gains  its  maximum  efficiency  at  100 
miles  an  hour  will  still  be  sufficiently  operative, 
for  all  practical  purposes,  when  a  pilot  is  making 
a  landing  at  40  or  50  miles  an  hour.  Its  move- 
ments at  the  slower  speeds  will  naturally  require 
to  be  accentuated.  Whereas  at  high  speed  the 
very  smallest  movement  up  or  down  will  affect  the 
flight  of  the  aeroplane,  the  pilot  will  find  it  neces- 
sary, after  he  has  slowed  up  his  machine,  to  push 
or  pull  over  his  lever  much  further  in  order  to 
gain  a  corresponding  result. 

There  are  machines  to-day  which  are  perfectly 
satisfactory  in  their  control  when  they  are  moving 
at  high  speed.  But  when  you  try  to  land  them 
slowly  they  are  dangerous.  They  have  not  enough 
aileron  or  elevator  surface  to  give  their  pilot  a 


84  AIR  POWER 

proper  control  over  them  when  he  attempts  to 
alight  slowly. 

There  are  other  factors  which  govern  the 
alighting  speed  of  a  fast  machine.  If  such  a 
machine  is  lightly  loaded  with  fuel,  say  for  only 
an  hour  or  so's  flying,  this  has  a  favourable 
influence  on  its  landing  speed.  The  lighter  the 
weight  it  carries,  the  slower  the  speed  at  which 
it  can  be  landed.  But  if  a  high-speed  scout  is 
loaded  heavily  with  fuel  for  a  long  flight,  and  if 
the  pilot  has  to  bring  it  back  to  the  ground  for 
some  reason  within  a  few  minutes  of  starting  out, 
and  before  his  fuel  load  has  been  lightened,  he 
may  have  to  make  a  landing  at  a  dangerously 
high  speed. 

Then  there  is  the  individual  skill  of  the  aviator 
to  be  reckoned  with.  There  is  a  certain  small 
scouting  craft,  of  a  type  used  at  the  front,  which 
attains  a  maximum  speed  of  120  miles  an  hour. 
This  machine,  when  in  the  hands  of  an  expert 
pilot,  can  be  landed  at  a  speed  of  30  or  40  miles 
an  hour.  The  pilot  lets  the  tail  of  his  machine 
down,  just  before  landing,  and  presents  his  main- 
planes  at  a  steep  angle  to  the  air — checking  for- 
ward speed  in  the  same  way  that  a  bird  may  be 
seen  to  employ,  turning  back  its  wings  and  making 
them  act  as  a  brake,  when  it  wants  to  bring 
itself  to  rest  quickly  on  some  given  spot.  But 
the  percentage  of  very  highly-skilled  pilots — men 
able  to  land  fast  machines  at  slow  speeds — is 
small.  A  pilot  of  ordinary  skill,  in  alighting  with 
the  I20-mile-an-hour  machine  we  have  mentioned, 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION       85 

might  perhaps  make  contact  with  the  ground 
at  about  60  miles  an  hour,  and  this  might  prove 
a  dangerous  speed  if  the  landing  took  place  on 
any  average  surface. 

The  aim  with  aeroplanes  for  use  in  war  should 
not  be  to  obtain  a  machine  which  will  do  wonder- 
ful things  in  the  hands  of  a  specially-skilled  man, 
but  one  which  will  yield  good  service  when  flown 
by  an  average  pilot.  An  aeroplane  which  can 
only  be  handled  successfully  by  one  man  in  a 
hundred  is  not  the  machine  that  is  wanted  on 
active  service. 

It  should  be  understood  that  an  aeroplane,  when 
it  alights,  does  not  do  so  with  anything  in  the 
nature  of  a  dead-weight  impact :  if  such  was  the 
case,  no  chassis  would  stand  the  strain.  What 
happens  is  that  the  aviator,  when  he  decides  to 
alight,  switches  off  his  motor,  and  then  begins 
to  glide  down  at  a  gently-sloping  angle.  A  well- 
designed  machine,  when  it  is  gliding,  will  descend 
on  a  gradual  path  say  of  one  foot  in  six  or  one  foot 
in  eight — that  is  to  say,  it  descends  one  foot 
perpendicularly  for  every  six  or  eight  feet  that  it 
moves  forward  horizontally. 

Just  before  his  eye  tells  him  that  the  landing- 
wheels  of  his  machine  are  about  to  touch  ground, 
the  aviator  makes  a  movement  of  his  elevator 
which  checks  the  downward  glide  of  his  machine, 
and  causes  it  to  move  through  the  air  in  a  hori- 
zontal position,  the  landing-wheels  being  only 
a  few  feet  above  the  surface  of  the  ground.  The 
forward  speed  of  the  machine  now  lessens  appre- 


86  AIR  POWER 

ciably,  its  dive  having  been  checked,  with  the 
result  that  its  planes  begin  gradually  to  lose  their 
lifting  power,  and  allow  the  machine  to  sink  until 
its  landing-wheels  make  their  first  contact  with 
the  ground.  In  this  first  impact  only  a  small 
percentage  of  the  total  weight  of  the  machine 
has  to  be  borne  by  the  wheels.  The  machine  is 
still  moving  forward  at  some  speed;  therefore 
its  sustaining-planes  are  still  bearing  a  large 
proportion  of  their  load.  At  this  first  impact  the 
wheels  should  touch  so  lightly  that  they  seem 
merely  to  skim  the  ground.  As  soon,  however,  as 
the  wheels  are  in  definite  contact  with  the  ground, 
the  machine  begins  rapidly  to  lose  its  forward 
speed,  with  the  result  that  the  total  weight  of  the 
machine  is  soon  transferred  from  the  planes  to 
the  landing- wheels.  But  this  transference  is 
sufficiently  gradual  to  prevent  there  being  an 
abrupt  shock.  It  is  difficult  sometimes  for  a 
passenger  to  judge  the  precise  moment  at  which 
the  machine  in  which  he  has  made  a  flight  actually 
touches  ground.  His  first  indication  that  he  has 
landed  is  often  the  up-and-down  motion  of  the 
machine  as  it  runs  forward  on  the  ground  after 
the  moment  of  contact,  and  before  it  comes  to  a 
standstill. 

To  learn  to  make  a  smooth  and  correct  landing, 
and  to  do  so  time  after  time  without  error,  repre- 
sents one  of  the  most  difficult  stages  in  the  in- 
struction of  a  novice.  Sometimes  a  man  will 
"  flatten  out  "  his  machine  quite  correctly;  but 
instead  of  being  just  on  the  point  of  touching 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION       87 

ground  when  he  does  so,  he  will  still  be  at  some 
little  altitude.  This  is  due,  of  course,  to  an 
error  on  his  part  in  judging  distance.  He  sees 
the  ground  nearing  him  as  he  descends,  and — 
often  from  nervousness  more  than  anything  else — 
brings  up  the  front  of  his  machine  a  second  or  so 
too  soon.  What  happens,  as  a  result,  is  generally 
disconcerting.  The  machine,  having  been  checked 
in  the  glide  which  is  preserving  the  lifting  in- 
fluence of  its  planes,  comes  almost  to  a  standstill, 
and  then  drops  perpendicularly  on  to  its  chassis, 
which  suffers  as  a  rule — as  well  perhaps  as  the 
propeller  and  other  parts.  The  pilot,  however, 
escapes  generally  with  nothing  worse  than  a 
shock;  and  the  remonstrances  of  his  instructor. 

Occasionally,  instead  of  being  too  soon  to 
check  his  glide,  a  pupil  will  be  a  second  or  so  too 
late.  Remembering  his  instructor's  warning  to 
keep  his  machine  well  down  after  he  has  shut  off 
his  engine,  and  to  glide  at  a  speed  which  will 
ensure  him  a  full  control,  the  pupil  will  delay  too 
long  the  moment  when  he  draws  back  his  lever 
slightly  and  changes  the  vertical  descent  into  a 
horizontal  glide.  The  result  may  be  that  the 
machine  strikes  ground  heavily  while  still  moving 
at  some  speed,  and  breaks  its  alighting  gear. 

But  the  remarkable  fact  in  connection  with 
the  flying  schools  is  not  the  accidents  which 
happen,  because  these  are  extremely  rare,  but 
the  fact  that  thousands  of  men  can  be  trained  to 
fly,  as  they  are,  with  nothing  more  than  an 
occasional  breakage  of  some  part  of  a  machine. 


88  AIR  POWER 

Fatalities  among  pupils  are  very  rare  indeed; 
even  a  trifling  personal  injury  is  unusual.  This 
immunity  from  accident  is  due  mainly  to  the  skill 
and  thoroughness  of  instructors,  and  also  to  the 
fact  that  the  pupil  passes  through  a  carefully 
graduated  series  of  tests,  and  is  not  allowed  to 
handle  a  machine  alone  until  he  has  become 
thoroughly  accustomed  to  being  in  the  air. 
Accidents  which  happen  during  the  early  career 
of  a  pilot  occur  as  a  rule  after  he  has  left  the  care 
of  his  instructor  and  has  begun  to  fly  on  his  own 
account — making  journeys  across  country  from 
point  to  point,  and  facing  such  risks  as  were 
absent  entirely  from  his  trips  above  the  aerodrome. 
It  is  in  this  stage,  when  he  is  free  from  the  advice 
and  control  of  an  instructor,  that  the  tempera- 
ment of  the  young  pilot  may  begin  to  reveal  itself 
strongly.  If  he  is  cautious  in  a  reasonable  way, 
remembering  his  own  lack  of  experience,  all  may 
be  well;  but  if  he  is  hot-headed  and  impatient, 
and  if  he  fails  to  appreciate  how  little  he  knows, 
then  a  smash  may  lie  in  wait  for  him. 

Perfect  landings  are  only  possible  at  reasonable 
speeds.  In  the  case  of  a  racing  monoplane,  built 
to  take  part  in  an  international  contest,  the  wing 
surface  of  the  machine  had  been  so  curtailed  that 
the  pilot  found  he  had  to  alight  at  a  speed  of 
nearly  ninety  miles  an  hour.  And  though  the 
landing  was  made  on  the  smooth  surface  of  a 
carefully-prepared  aerodrome,  the  machine  sprang 
upward  again  after  the  first  impact,  and  moved 
on  through  the  air  for  some  distance  before  it 


PROBLEMS   IN   CONSTRUCTION       89 

lost  its  impetus  sufficiently  to  bring  its  wheels  in 
contact  with  the  ground  again.  And  even  then, 
though  the  aeroplane  was  flown  by  a  pilot  who  was 
an  expert  in  handling  high-speed  machines,  it 
made  another  leap  upward  before  coming  to  rest. 
The  chief  difficulty  of  alighting,  in  one  of  these 
high-speed  racing  machines,  is  that  their  wing 
area,  being  heavily  loaded  in  the  endeavour  to 
use  a  minimum  of  surface,  gives  a  very  small 
latitude  in  flying  speed.  The  machines  will  bear 
their  loads  only  so  long  as  a  high  speed  is  main- 
tained. In  alighting,  when  a  pilot  attempts  to 
slacken  speed,  the  wing-lift  diminishes  so  rapidly 
that  the  machine  may  tend  to  drop  like  a  stone, 
and  has  no  such  gliding  angle  as  is  the  case  with 
a  machine  the  planes  of  which  are  lightly  loaded. 
If  a  pilot  in  a  fast  machine  should  encounter  any 
furrow,  or  inequality  in  the  ground,  when  he 
attempts  to  alight,  his  machine  may  spring  into 
the  air  again  after  its  first  impact.  And  what  he 
has  to  fear,  then,  is  that  the  speed  of  the  machine 
will  have  become  so  reduced,  by  the  time  it  has 
exhausted  the  momentum  of  this  upward  spring 
and  the  moment  comes  for  a  second  contact  with 
the  ground,  that  its  wings  will  be  bearing  so  little 
of  the  weight  of  the  machine  that  this  contact 
will  be  made  heavily,  with  the  result  that  the 
chassis  of  the  machine  may  collapse.  It  happens 
often,  when  a  pilot  tries  to  alight  with  a  racing 
aeroplane,  that  the  machine  springs  again  into 
the  air  in  the  manner  we  have  described.  Where- 
upon, rather  than  wait  for  a  second  and  more 


90  AIR  POWER 

violent  impact,  -the  aviator  will  switch  on  his 
engine  again  and  make  another  circuit  of  the 
aerodrome.  Then,  when  he  makes  another  at- 
tempt at  landing,  he  may  be  fortunate  enough  to 
encounter  an  absolutely  smooth  piece  of  surface, 
with  the  result  that  he  will  be  able  to  keep  his 
machine  on  the  ground  after  its  first  contact, 
and  prevent  a  dangerous  rebound. 

An  aviator  who  flies  a  very  fast  machine  across 
country,  and  has  to  descend  involuntarily  on  a 
surface  that  is  not  perfectly  smooth,  may  find  it 
almost  impossible  to  make  a  safe  landing.  If 
the  wheels  of  his  aeroplane  encounter  any  furrow 
or  roughness  in  the  ground  either  at  the  moment 
of  alighting  or  just  afterwards,  the  machine  may 
pitch  forward  on  its  nose,  or  perhaps  turn  right 
over  in  a  somersault ;  and  this  will  mean,  at  the 
speed  at  which  it  is  travelling,  that  it  is  badly 
damaged  or  perhaps  completely  wrecked;  while 
the  pilot  will  be  lucky  if  he  escapes  unhurt. 

The  problem  of  the  relation  between  the  flying 
and  landing  speed  of  an  aeroplane  is  one  of  the 
utmost  importance.  Unless  a  machine  can  be 
made  to  alight  slowly,  as  well  as  to  fly  fast,  it 
will  be  impossible  in  the  future  to  attain  speeds 
as  high,  say,  as  200  or  250  miles  an  hour — though 
these  should  be  possible  if  only  a  slow  landing 
speed  can  be  made  to  accompany  a  high  maximum 
speed. 

An  aeroplane  with  a  fixed  amount  of  plane 
area,  built  for  a  certain  maximum  speed,  cannot 
reduce  its  alighting  speed  beyond  a  certain  limit ; 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION       91 

and  if  its  maximum  speed  is  high,  then  (one  writes 
of  present  conditions)  its  landing  speed  must  be 
high  also. 

XIV 
The  Variation  of  Plane  Surface 

To  overcome  this  difficulty,  aeroplanes  may  be 
designed  which  have  the  power  of  altering  the 
area  of  their  wings  while  they  are  in  flight. 

An  alternative  method,  which  has  already  been 
tried  but  which  can  hardly  be  expected  to  give  the 
wide  variations  in  speed  which  will  be  required 
in  the  future,  is  to  alter  the  angle  of  incidence  of 
the  planes.  This  means  that  the  sustaining-planes 
are  attached  to  the  hull  in  such  a  way  that  the 
pilot  can  alter  the  angle  at  which  they  present 
themselves  to  the  air.  The  planes,  that  is  to 
say,  can  be  constructed  so  that  they  will  rock 
slightly,  presenting  themselves  either  at  a  steep 
or  a  fine  angle  to  the  air.  When  at  a  high  speed, 
the  planes  are  set  so  that  they  have  a  very  fine 
or  flat  angle,  thus  reducing  their  lift,  and  also 
their  drift  or  head  resistance,  so  as  to  meet  the 
conditions  which  exist  at  high  speed.  When  he 
wants  to  fly  slowly,  say  at  the  moment  of  alighting, 
the  pilot  can  arrange  the  planes  so  that  they  are 
at  a  steep  angle  to  the  air.  This  gives  them  more 
lifting  power,  and  enables  them  to  bear  the  weight 
of  the  machine  at  a  reduced  speed;  while  the 
resistance  they  offer  to  the  air,  when  at  a  steep 
angle,  makes  them  act  in  the  same  way  as  would 
an  air  brake,  slowing  up  the  speed  of  the  machine. 


92  AIR  POWER 

To  alter  the  angle  of  incidence  of  a  plane  is  more 
simple,  mechanically,  than  to  devise  a  means  of 
varying  the  amount  of  surface  which  it  presents 
to  the  air.  But,  when  very  high  speeds  are  con- 
templated, to  alter  the  angle  of  incidence  is  not 
likely  to  provide  a  sufficiently  wide  variation 
between  high  speeds  and  low. 

If  a  successful  method  of  varying  plane  area  can 
be  obtained,  it  will  mean  that  in  ascending,  as 
an  aeroplane  moves  forward  across  the  ground 
at  moderate  speed,  it  will  present  its  full  wing 
surface  to  the  air — gaining  in  this  way  a  maximum 
lift,  and  leaving  the  ground  quickly  and  climbing 
fast.  Then,  when  the  aviator  has  gained  his 
required  altitude,  and  wishes  to  fly  forward  at  a 
high  speed  and  not  to  climb,  he  will  begin  to  reef 
or  furl  his  wing-surface,  reducing  gradually  the 
full  area  which  had  enabled  him  to  ascend  quickly 
— but  some  of  which  is  now  superfluous,  and  is 
hindering  the  rapid  movement  of  the  machine. 
In  this  way,  as  his  craft  begins  to  move  forward 
more  quickly  through  the  air — its  ascent  having 
given  place  to  horizontal  flight — the  pilot  will 
continue  to  reduce  his  plane  area  until  he  reaches 
the  point  when  the  machine  is  exposing  just 
sufficient  surface,  and  no  more,  to  bear  it  through 
the  air  without  any  tendency  to  lose  altitude. 
And  when  this  point  is  reached  it  will  mean  that 
the  machine  has  attained  a  maximum  speed, 
having  regard  to  its  engine-power  and  load. 

With  machines  which  have  no  power  to  vary 
their  wing  area,  and  which  must  sustain  them- 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION       93 

selves  in  flight  with  one  given  surface,  whether 
they  are  flying  rapidly  or  at  only  a  moderate 
speed,  it  means  that  when  a  very  high  speed  is 
attempted  the  planes  of  the  machine  exercise 
such  an  increased  lift — owing  to  the  action  on 
them  of  the  more  rapid  air  stream — that  their 
tendency  is  to  force  the  machine  upward  rather 
than  to  bear  it  forward  horizontally.  This  ten- 
dency to  rise  a  pilot  must  check  by  setting  his 
elevating-plane  so  as  to  keep  the  machine  down. 
But  this  action  sets  up  friction  and  unnecessary 
resistance,  and  robs  the  machine  of  speed. 

When  the  pilot  in  a  variable-surface  aeroplane 
has  reached  the  end  of  his  journey  and  wishes  to 
alight,  he  will  begin  to  throttle  down  his  engine 
and  unfurl  again  his  wing-surface,  exposing  more 
and* more  surface  as  the  speed  of  the  machine 
slackens.  By  obtaining  a  large  wing  area  again, 
when  he  needs  it,  he  will  be  able  to  make  contact 
with  the  ground  at  a  speed  slow  enough  to  permit 
him  to  land  without  accident  in  a  restricted  space, 
or  on  rough  ground. 

An  aeroplane  which  had  the  power  to  vary 
its  wing  area  might  attain,  say,  a  maximum  speed 
of  150  miles  an  hour,  and  yet  be  able  to  land  at 
20  or  25  miles  an  hour. 

XV 
Steel  Construction 

With  present  systems  of  aeroplane  construction 
it  would  be  difficult  in  the  extreme,  if  not  im- 


94  AIR  POWER 

possible,  to  provide  any  successful  method  for 
varying  wing  surface.  The  wings  of  the  present- 
type  aeroplane  are  built  up  as  a  rule  with  long, 
light  wooden  spars,  across  which  wooden  ribs  are 
fixed,  the  framework  thus  formed  being  covered 
by  a  tightly  stretched  surface  of  cotton  fabric. 
In  the  case  of  biplanes  or  triplanes,  these  planes 
are  fixed  one  above  another  in  a  box-girder  method 
of  construction,  being  connected  by  a  system  of 
inter-plane  struts  and  bracing  wires.  To  adopt 
reefing  or  telescoping  in  planes  of  this  construction, 
and  to  maintain  at  the  same  time  rigidity  and 
strength,  would  be  a  matter  of  almost  insuperable 
difficulty. 

Before  a  practical  system  of  wing  variation 
can  be  designed,  it  seems  necessary  that  metal, 
instead  of  wood,  should  be  used  in  construction. 
The  main-spars  of  a  wing,  instead  of  being  of  wood, 
must  be  hollow  tubes  of  high-grade  steel,  which 
can  of  course  be  made  immensely  strong.  These 
tubes  would  be  telescopic,  one  section  moving 
within  another.  The  surface  of  the  wing  would 
comprise  a  number  of  light  metal  plates  which, 
in  the  outer  sections  which  would  need  to  contract 
or  expand  with  the  movement  of  the  telescopic 
spars,  would  be  made  to  slide  one  within  another. 
The  main-spar  tubes  would  be  so  strong  that 
towards  the  extremities  of  the  planes,  where  the 
reefing  of  the  surface  would  be  effected,  neither 
inter-plane  struts  nor  bracing  wires  would  be 
required. 

Through  the  sliding  of  one  section  into  another, 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION       95 

when  the  main-spars  were  being  telescoped,  they 
would  have  a  maximum  strength,  in  their  resist- 
ance to  the  pressure  of  the  air,  just  when  the 
machine  was  moving  at  its  highest  speeds,  and  was 
being  subjected  to  the  heaviest  strains. 

In  front  of  the  machine,  projecting  from  the 
hull,  a  spar  might  be  needed  which  would  be  the 
equivalent  of  the  bowsprit  of  a  ship.  Cables 
would  run  from  this  spar  to  the  extremities  of 
the  wing-spars,  so  as  to  take  the  drift  or  backward 
strain  on  the  wings  when  the  machine  was  at  high 
speed.  These  cables  would  adjust  themselves 
automatically  to  the  moving  in  or  out  of  the 
plane-ends,  so  that  they  would  always  be  in 
tension. 

In  the  pioneer  days,  sufficient  attention  was 
not  paid,  sometimes,  to  the  drift  or  backward 
strain  on  a  plane  which  is  set  up  when  it  is  in  rapid 
motion.  Constructors  were  more  concerned  with 
giving  planes  strength  to  meet  the  air  pressures 
on  them  from  above  and  below.  But  after  acci- 
dents had  happened  in  which  planes  had  folded 
back  and  broken,  a  system  of  drift  wiring  was 
adopted.  These  wires,  extending  from  the  front 
of  the  machine  on  either  side,  and  being  attached 
to  the  wings  at  their  forward  edge,  took  up  the 
drift  strains.  But  such  wiring  should  be  elimin- 
ated, if  possible,  owing  to  the  fact  that  it  sets  up 
resistance  to  forward  progress  when  a  machine 
is  flying  fast.  To-day,  with  a  greater  science  in 
wing  construction,  these  drift-wires  may  be  dis- 
carded without  risk  of  structural  weakness.  In 


96  AIR  POWER 

the  design  of  a  wing,  and  in  its  internal  construc- 
tion, an  allowance  can  be  made  for  drift  strains, 
so  that  the  wing  will  withstand  such  strains  with- 
out the  assistance  of  external  wiring.  But  with 
the  extremely  high  speeds  of  the  future,  and 
with  the  use  of  movable  extensions  unsupported 
by  inter-plane  struts,  it  may  be  found  necessary 
to  employ  drift  wires,  passing  from  the  front  of 
the  machine  to  these  extensions. 

When  the  sustaining  planes  of  a  machine  are 
reefed  it  will  be  necessary,  in  order  not  to  impair 
the  equilibrium  or  controllability  of  the  craft, 
to  vary  either  the  surface  of  its  subsidiary  planes, 
or  to  alter  their  angle  of  incidence.  The  control 
surfaces  of  a  machine,  if  designed  to  be  efficient 
when  the  craft  was  flying  fairly  slowly,  and  with 
its  full  wing  area  exposed,  would  exercise  too 
powerful  an  influence — when  the  machine  had 
reefed  its  main  surfaces  and  was  at  high  speed — 
unless  they  could  be  moderated  either  in  surface 
or  angle.  It  will  probably  be  found  convenient, 
and  sufficiently  effective,  to  alter  the  angle  of 
incidence  of  these  control  surfaces.  To  attempt 
to  vary  their  area,  in  conjunction  with  that  of 
the  main-planes,  might  prove  too  complicated. 

In  varying  the  area  of  sustaining-planes,  it  may 
be  possible  to  perfect  some  system  on  which  the 
machine  itself  should,  by  an  automatic  action, 
expose  just  what  surface  was  required  for  any 
given  speed.  As  speed  increased,  for  example, 
and  the  pressure  of  the  surfaces  grew  heavier, 
these  might  be  constructed  so  that  they  would 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION       97 

reduce  themselves  automatically,  adapting  them- 
selves to  the  higher  rate  of  speed,  and  providing 
only  just  sufficient  surface  to  maintain  the 
machine  in  horizontal  flight.  And  by  a  reverse 
action,  when  the  motors  were  throttled  down  and 
the  speed  began  to  lessen,  more  surface  could 
be  exposed,  automatically,  so  as  to  sustain  the 
machine  when  it  was  making,  say,  a  slow  descent 
on  to  a  small  or  roughly-surfaced  alighting 
ground. 

XVI 
Variable  Pitch  Propellers 

In  order  that  the  propellers  of  an  aeroplane 
should  be  efficient,  when  they  are  required  to 
drive  a  machine  at  widely  varying  speeds,  it  will 
be  necessary  to  give  their  blades  a  variable  pitch, 
or  angle,  in  relation  to  the  air  stream  in  which 
they  work.  A  propeller  with  blades  having  one 
fixed  or  given  pitch  must  be  designed  specially 
for  the  speed  at  which  the  aeroplane  to  which  it 
is  fitted  is  intended  to  fly.  The  designer  of  a 
propeller,  being  acquainted  with  the  horse-power 
of  the  engine  which  will  drive  it,  and  the  number 
of  revolutions  per  minute  made  by  the  engine 
(say  1200),  designs  the  blades  of  the  propeller  in 
such  a  way  that,  absorbing  this  engine-power 
when  turning  at  1200  revolutions  a  minute,  they 
will  screw  themselves  forward  through  the  air 
a  certain  number  of  feet  a  second — this  rate  of 
forward  travel  represents  the  speed  that  has 

been  chosen  for  the  aeroplane.     In  the  case  of  a 
H 


98  AIR  POWER 

tractor  propeller,  the  machine  is  drawn  forward 
by  its  propeller,  which  is  placed  in  front;  while 
in  the  case  of  a  pusher,  the  screw  is  at  the  rear  of 
the  machine,  and  forces  it  forward. 

A  propeller  designed  to  deal  with  the  air 
efficiently,  when  revolving  at  a  given  speed,  and 
moving  through  the  air  also  at  a  given  speed,  will 
churn  up  the  air  and  slip,  without  dealing  with  it 
efficiently,  when  moving  at  a  speed  which  is  much 
less  than  its  designed  speed.  It  is  the  same  with 
the  propeller  of  a  ship.  When  a  ship  is  moving 
slowly  through  the  water,  at  far  short  of  its  full 
speed,  the  propeller  churns  and  beats  up  the  water, 
instead  of  dealing  with  it  smoothly.  But  as  the 
speed  of  the  ship  increases,  and  the  blades  of  the 
propeller  begin  to  work  through  the  water  at  more 
nearly  their  designed  speed,  this  turbulent  and 
slipping  action  ceases. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  construct  propellers  with 
variable-pitch  blades;  but  mechanism  is  of 
course  necessary  to  gain  the  movement  required, 
and  this  mechanism  entails  weight.  And  at  the 
present  time,  when  there  is  no  extreme  variation 
in  the  flying  speeds  of  aeroplanes,  the  disadvantage 
of  the  additional  weight,  in  using  a  variable-pitch 
propeller,  more  than  outweighs  the  advantages. 
The  use  of  a  variable-pitch  propeller,  in  place  of 
one  with  an  unvarying  pitch,  may  add  a  few  miles 
an  hour  to  the  speed  of  an  aeroplane;  but  the 
difference  is  not  sufficient  to  justify  the  additional 
weight  and  complication  of  mechanism.  In  the 
future,  when  speeds  are  increased,  and  there  is 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION       99 

a  wide  variation  between  high  speeds  and  low, 
it  may  become  essential  to  have  variable-pitch 
propellers. 

XVII 
One  Propeller  behind  Another 

Much  more  needs  to  be  known  about  propeller 
design,  though  scientific  research  is  constantly 
bringing  facts  to  light.  It  used  to  be  considered 
that  one  propeller,  if  placed  behind  another,  and 
revolving  in  the  air  stream  thrown  back  by  the 
propeller  in  front,  would  have  its  efficiency  pre- 
judiced owing  to  the  fact  that  it  had  to  work  in 
a  disturbed  air  stream.  But  experiments  have 
shown  that  a  propeller,  provided  that  it  is  designed 
specially  to  work  under  such  conditions,  may  be 
placed  behind  another — granted  it  is  not  imme- 
diately behind  it — and  still  remain  efficient. 

The  factor  which  has  to  be  considered  is  that 
the  first  propeller,  acting  on  the  air  its  blades 
encounter,  accelerates  this  stream  of  air  until  it 
is  travelling  at  a  high  rate  of  speed.  And  it  is  in 
this  accelerated  air  stream  that  the  second  pro- 
peller has  to  operate.  What  is  done  is  to  calculate 
the  rate  of  acceleration  of  the  air,  as  between  the 
speed  at  which  it  meets  the  first  propeller — this 
speed  being  the  flying  speed  of  the  aeroplane — and 
the  speed  at  which  the  first  propeller  throws  it  on 
the  second.  The  blades  of  the  second  propeller 
are  then  given  a  pitch  different  from  those  of  the 
first,  so  that  they  may  work  efficiently  in  an  air 
stream  which  corresponds  not  with  the  speed  of 


100  AIR  POWER 

the  aeroplane,  whatever  this  may  be,  but  with  the 
additional  speed  imparted  to  the  air  by  the  action 
on  it  of  the  first  propeller. 

It  may  prove  convenient,  in  building  large 
aeroplanes,  to  be  able  to  place  one  propeller 
behind  another,  and  to  do  so  without  any  appre- 
ciable loss  of  efficiency.  It  would  be  possible, 
for  instance,  to  have  one  screw,  working  as  a 
tractor,  in  front  of  a  plane,  and  another  one 
behind,  at  the  rear  edge  of  the  plane,  operating 
as  a  pusher,  the  two  being  divided  by  the  chord 
or  width  of  the  plane,  which  might  be  assumed  to 
be,  say,  ten  feet. 

XVIII 
Future  Speeds 

If  a  successful  method  for  varying  plane  area 
can  be  devised,  and  when  variable-pitch  pro- 
pellers are  employed  there  seems  no  reason  why 
future  speeds  by  air  should  not  reach  200,  250,  or 
perhaps  even  300  miles  an  hour.  At  such  speeds, 
with  machines  rushing  through  the  air  like  pro- 
jectiles, a  very  small  amount  of  sustaining  surface 
would  be  required.  Machines  would  reduce  their 
wing  area  gradually,  as  they  increased  their  speed, 
until  they  were  flying,  so  to  say,  almost  under 
bare  poles. 

The  question  of  wind  resistance  at  high  speeds — 
the  resistance  the  machine  itself  offers  to  its  own 
passage  through  the  air — requires  to  be  studied 
very  closely.  By  a  careful  stream-lining  or  taper- 
ing of  hulls,  and  the  reduction  so  far  as  is  possible 


PROBLEMS  IN  CONSTRUCTION     101 

of  inter-plane  struts  and  wires,  wind  resistances 
have  been  lessened  already  to  a  marked  degree. 
But  here  there  is  an  important  field  still  for 
laboratory  research.  The  aim,  in  the  words  of 
a  constructor,  is  to  build  the  hull  of  an  aircraft 
of  such  a  shape  that  "  the  air  does  not  know  how 
big  it  is." 

XIX 
Alighting  Gear 

The  landing-chassis  of  an  aeroplane,  which 
cannot  be  discarded,  will  have  to  be  improved 
considerably  in  the  future ;  and  the  improvement 
must  lie  in  simplifying  the  construction  of  the 
chassis,  so  that  it  represents  a  minimum  of  dead 
weight  when  a  machine  is  in  the  air,  and  in 
arranging  it  so  that  it  offers  the  least  possible 
head  resistance. 

It  may  be  assumed  that  the  machines  of  the 
future  which  are  intended  to  be  flown  from  one 
country  to  another,  passing  above  stretches  of 
water  while  in  flight,  will  be  amphibious.  They 
will,  that  is  to  say,  be  given  a  chassis  comprising 
wheels  and  floats,  so  that  they  can  alight  either 
on  the  ground,  or  support  themselves  on  the 
water.  A  chassis  of  this  type  offers  no  great 
difficulty.  The  aim  must,  of  course,  be  to  keep 
down  weight  and  head  resistance.  In  one  design 
the  landing  wheels  are  made  to  disappear  inside 
the  floats  when  the  machine  is  in  flight,  or  is  about 
to  descend  on  the  water;  the  pilot  being  able  to 
lower  the  wheels  into  position,  by  a  lever  action 


102  AIR  POWER 

from  the  driving-seat,  when  he  needs  to  make  a 
landing  on  the  ground. 

In  the  system  of  construction  most  general  to- 
day, a  machine  must  be  given  a  chassis  which 
allows  it  to  stand  up  fairly  high  off  the  ground, 
this  being  necessary  to  provide  clearance  for  the 
propeller,  which  is  coupled  directly  to  the  engine, 
the  engine  being  placed  within  the  hull  of  the 
machine.  To  obtain  this  clearance  entails  the 
use  of  long  chassis  struts  projecting  below  the 
machine,  and  these  struts  have  to  be  braced  with 
wires.  The  result  is  that,  when  a  machine  is  in 
flight,  there  is  a  structure  projecting  below  its 
hull,  comprising  struts,  wires,  and  wheels,  which 
is  not  only  so  much  dead  weight,  but  which  offers 
also  a  constant  head  resistance. 

If  the  chassis  could  be  brought  close  up  under 
the  hull,  eliminating  struts  and  wires,  then  head 
resistance  as  well  as  weight  could  be  lessened; 
but,  as  it  is,  the  difficulty  is  that  of  propeller 
clearance.  In  large  machines  of  the  future, 
however,  which  will  have  duplicate  engines  driving 
propellers  through  gearing,  it  will  be  possible  to 
raise  these  propellers  higher  above  the  ground; 
and  this  will  mean  that  the  landing  wheels,  instead 
of  projecting  some  distance  below  the  hull  to 
give  propeller  clearance,  can  be  brought  close  up 
under  the  hull. 

In  this  way,  when  a  machine  is  in  flight,  nothing 
more  than  the  lower  half  of  the  landing-wheels 
need  be  exposed  to  the  air,  and  this  will  mean  a 
considerable  lessening  of  resistance. 


PROBLEMS  IN  CONSTRUCTION     103 

It  should  be  possible  also  to  devise  a  form  of 
disappearing  chassis,  should  this  be  found  neces- 
sary. The  landing-wheels  could  be  attached  to  a 
lattice-girder  structure,  which  could  be  made  to 
close  up  under  the  machine  when  it  was  in  flight 
on  a  system  similar  to  that  of  a  lift  gate.  But 
with  a  chassis  so  simplified  that  nothing  except 
the  lower  portions  of  the  wheels  projected  below 
the  hull,  it  would  hardly  be  found  necessary  to 
have  disappearing  mechanism.  One  might  have 
a  hull  with,  say,  four  wheels  placed  close  up  under 
it,  more  or  less  like  the  wheels  of  a  motor-car : 
these  wheels  would  be  well  sprung,  of  course,  and 
would  be  fitted  with  large  pneumatic  tyres. 


XX 
Air  and  Ground  Brakes 

When  a  low  landing  speed  is  possible,  as  with 
a  variable-surface  machine,  the  chassis  can  be 
greatly  simplified.  And  to  obtain  landings  at 
slow  speeds  it  is  possible  to  use  a  form  of  air  brake, 
in  addition  to  the  reduction  in  speed  which  can 
be  gained  by  an  increase  in  wing  surface.  These 
air  brakes  are  obtained  by  hinging  rear  sections 
of  the  main-planes  so  that  they  may  be  tilted 
upward.  As  a  machine  glides  down,  and  just 
before  its  contact  with  the  ground,  the  hinged 
rear  surfaces  are  tilted  up  so  that  they  act  on  the 
air,  causing  a  drag  or  resistance  which  slows  up 
the  machine;  and,  when  a  machine  has  once 


104  AIR  POWER 

touched  ground,  the  brakes  tend  to  hold  it 
on  the  ground,  checking  any  tendency  to  rise 
again. 

An  air  brake  is  useful  also,  on  occasion,  when  an 
aviator  in  a  machine  with  a  fine  gliding  angle 
requires  to  alight  quickly  on  some  suitable  ground 
which  he  sees  almost  immediately  below.  It 
may  happen,  for  instance,  that  a  motor  fails 
suddenly,  and  that  a  pilot  sees  a  field  just  below 
which  is  the  only  one  in  the  neighbourhood 
offering  a  safe  landing.  With  a  machine  which 
glides  at  a  fine  angle,  the  aviator  might  run  the 
risk  of  over-shooting  this  mark,  or  of  having  to 
make  circles  above  it  as  he  descended,  with  the 
result  that  the  wind  might  carry  him  away  side- 
ways and  prevent  him  from  reaching  it.  But  with 
an  air  brake,  once  the  pilot  has  his  position  in 
relation  to  the  landing-place  below,  and  has 
measured  the  distance  with  his  eye,  he  can  slow 
up  with  his  brakes  the  forward  motion  of  his 
machine,  and  land  just  at  the  point  he  has  decided 
on.  Such  air  brakes  require  skill  in  their  applica- 
tion :  the  speed  of  the  machine  must  not  be 
reduced  to  such  an  extent  that  its  planes  threaten 
to  become  inoperative. 

To  check  the  run  of  an  aeroplane  along  the 
ground,  after  it  has  alighted,  brakes  can  be 
operated  on  its  wheels,  in  the  same  way  as  on  the 
wheels  of  a  land  vehicle.  It  should  be  possible 
with  variable  surface,  and  with  the  use  of  air  and 
wheel  brakes,  to  alight  not  only  at  a  slow  speed 
in  a  small  space,  but  also  to  prevent  a  machine 


PROBLEMS  IN  CONSTRUCTION     105 

running  forward  any  appreciable  distance  after  it 
has  made  contact  with  the  ground. 

A  number  of  accidents  have  been  caused  by 
aeroplanes  running  forward  after  they  have 
alighted  and  colliding  with  some  obstruction. 
Unless  a  pilot  has  a  brake  which  he  can  apply  to 
the  running  wheels,  it  is  impossible  for  him  to 
check  this  forward  run.  In  a  case  which  illus- 
trates this  risk  a  pilot  landed  in  a  field  with  a 
decided  slope,  which  he  had  been  unable  to  detect 
from  the  air.  What  happened  was  that  the 
aeroplane  ran  down  the  slope  after  it  had  landed, 
the  aviator  having  no  brake  with  which  he  could 
check  it,  and  crashed  into  a  wall,  though  the 
pilot  escaped  unhurt.  A  brake  will  only  come 
into  effective  operation  when  the  planes  of  a 
machine  have  ceased  to  lift,  and  its  weight  is 
bearing  on  its  wheels.  A  special  form  of  chassis 
needs  to  be  used,  also,  to  prevent  a  machine  pitching 
forward  on  to  its  nose  when  the  brake  is  applied. 

XXI 
Engines 

The  motor  which  drives  an  aeroplane  has  been 
described  as  the  heart  of  the  machine.  It  will  be 
essential  in  the  future,  when  large  weight-carrying 
craft  are  designed,  that  their  motors  should  give 
more  power  for  a  given  weight  than  is  the  case 
to-day.  In  the  improvement  of  aero-engines,  and 
in  the  construction  and  testing  of  new  designs, 
lies  a  most  important  field  for  research. 


106  AIR  POWER 

The  first  engines  used  in  aeroplanes  may  be 
described  as  motor-car  engines  which  had  been 
robbed  of  most  of  their  strength,  and  of  their 
reliability,  in  order  to  gain  lightness.  And  these 
motors,  after  having  been  thus  weakened,  were 
subjected  to  strains  of  a  severity  which  no  motor- 
car engine  could  have  been  expected  to  survive. 
In  order  to  maintain  in  flight  the  aeroplane  to 
which  they  were  fitted,  the  motors  which  had  been 
adapted  to  flying  needed  to  run  continuously 
at  high  speeds,  with  no  slackening  or  respite; 
working  in  fact  under  conditions  which  were  the 
equivalent  of  driving  a  motor-car  at  high  speed 
up  a  never-ending  hill.  It  is  not  surprising 
therefore  that  these  first  aero-motors  should  have 
broken  down  constantly.  Parts  which  had  been 
lightened  collapsed,  while  engines  over-heated 
and  lost  their  power.  No  motor-car  engine  is 
expected,  hour  after  hour,  to  develop  its  maximum 
power.  In  going  down-hill  you  take  out  your 
clutch;  while  during  an  average  run,  on  an 
ordinary  road,  the  engine  is  slowed  down  for  one 
reason  or  another  say  twenty  times  an  hour.  To 
transform  a  motor-car  engine  into  an  aeroplane 
engine  it  is  necessary — in  view  of  the  strains  to 
which  the  latter  is  subjected — to  devise  among 
other  things  a  new  method  of  lubrication,  and  to 
adopt  bearings  of  a  special  type. 

Matters  became  better  certainly  for  the  pioneer 
aviators  when  they  were  given  a  rotary,  air-cooled 
motor,  which  was  not  a  lightened  motor-car  engine, 
but  one  designed  specially  to  meet  the  conditions 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION     107 

of  flight.  This  engine,  however,  had  its  draw- 
backs ;  but  it  ran  with  sufficient  reliability  to  allow 
long  flights  to  be  made,  and  considerable  experi- 
ence gained.  This  engine,  indeed,  gave  pilots  the 
chance  of  becoming  acquainted  with  the  air. 


XXII 
Breakdown 

One  of  the  troubles  with  aero-engines  has  been 
caused  by  coupling  them  direct  to  a  propeller, 
with  no  system  of  gearing  between  the  two ; 
with  the  result  that  the  motor  has  had  to  be  run 
always  at  high  speeds,  throwing  a  heavy  and 
continuous  strain  on  its  reciprocating  and  other 
parts. 

In  the  past  there  has,  of  course,  been  much  to 
commend  the  direct  coupling  of  a  propeller  to 
the  engine.  Engine-powers  have  been  so  low 
that  it  would  have  been  a  serious  matter  to  have 
been  deprived  of  even  the  small  percentage  of 
power  which  might  have  been  lost  in  the  use  of  a 
gear.  By  a  direct  coupling,  also,  the  weight  of  a 
gearing  was  saved.  But  the  drawback  of  direct 
coupling  lay  in  the  fact  that  a  motor  was  expected 
to  run,  perhaps  for  a  number  of  hours,  at  a  very 
high  speed,  delivering  its  full  power  under  con- 
ditions which  were  most  exacting.  To  turn  an 
aeroplane  propeller  hour  after  hour  at  say  1000 
revolutions  a  minute,  with  the  propeller  blades 
acting  on  the  air  in  a  way  which  calls  for  a  constant 


108  AIR  POWER 

and  heavy  output  of  power,  throws  on  an  engine 
a  very  severe  and  continuous  strain.  It  is  scarcely 
surprising,  therefore,  that  breakdowns  have  been 
frequent.  What  has  been  surprising  has  been 
the  reliability  which  engines  have  actually  shown, 
even  when  required  to  work  under  such  adverse 
conditions. 

Some  pioneer  aviators,  realising  the  strain 
which  was  imposed  on  their  engines,  and  desiring 
to  lessen  this  as  far  as  possible,  were  in  the  habit 
of  "  nursing  "  their  engines  with  assiduous  care — 
and  with  results,  it  may  be  mentioned  also,  very 
satisfactory  to  themselves.  In  one  of  the  early 
contests,  a  long-distance  flight  across  country, 
practically  all  the  competitors  were  using  water- 
cooled  motors  of  a  certain  type.  One  aviator, 
whose  machine  was  a  lightly-built  biplane  which 
had  a  large  plane-area,  found  after  a  series  of 
experiments  with  propellers  that  he  could  main- 
tain himself  in  flight,  though  at  no  great  speed, 
when  his  motor  was  throttled  down  to  about 
900  revolutions  a  minute.  Other  competitors, 
flying  machines  of  different  types,  were  running 
their  engines  at  full  throttle  and  at  1200  or  1400 
revolutions  a  minute.  The  aviator  who  was  able 
to  throttle  down  and  "  nurse  "  his  engine  made  a 
cross-country  flight  lasting  more  than  three  hours 
— a  record  at  the  time.  None  of  the  other  com- 
petitors did  anywhere  near  so  well,  their  motors 
giving  constant  trouble.  The  pilot  who  made 
the  long  flight,  and  won  the  prize,  attributed  his 
success  almost  entirely  to  his  ability  to  relieve 


PROBLEMS  IN  CONSTRUCTION     109 

his  motor  of  the  heavy  and  incessant  strain  of 
running  for  hour  after  hour  at  full  throttle. 

In  motor-boating  in  its  early  stages,  as  in  aero- 
planing,  engines  were  coupled  direct  to  propellers 
and  run  at  high  speeds,  with  the  result  that  they 
were  frequently  breaking  down.  But  when  gears 
were  introduced  between  the  engine  and  the 
propeller,  permitting  engines  to  run  at  more  reason- 
able speeds,  a  greater  reliability  was  at  once 
obtained.  And  with  aeroplanes  it  promises,  under 
certain  conditions,  to  be  the  same — though  of 
course  the  last  thing  one  should  do,  in  the  light 
of  our  present  knowledge,  is  to  dogmatise. 

XXIII 
Petrol  Turbines 

Aero-engines  in  use  to-day,  greatly  though  they 
have  been  improved,  do  not  represent  anything 
like  a  limit  of  efficiency  in  the  power  which  they 
develop  for  any  given  weight.  New  systems  are 
already  being  experimented  with,  among  them 
being  that  of  the  high-speed  petrol  turbine ;  and 
there  seems  nothing,  in  the  process  of  time,  to 
prevent  this  being  developed  successfully.  A 
great  deal  of  experimental  work  still  needs  to  be 
done,  however,  and  for  this  large  sums  of  money 
are  required.  It  is  very  costly  to  produce  and 
perfect  a  new  type  of  engine. 

The  turbine  principle  should  be  one  of  the 
most  suitable  for  driving  an  aeroplane  propeller, 
imparting  a  smooth,  even  thrust ;  exerting  a  con- 


110  AIR  POWER 

tinuous  impulse  instead  of  a  series  of  impulses, 
as  with  a  four-cycle  motor.  With  a  turbine,  also, 
it  should  be  possible  to  obtain  high  power  for  a 
very  small  weight.  At  the  present  time,  with 
one  of  the  lightest  four-cycle  aeroplane  engines, 
a  horse-power  of  energy  is  obtained  for  a  weight 
of  about  two  pounds.  With  the  turbine  it  may 
be  possible  to  get  the  weight  down  as  low  as 
half  a  pound  per  horse-power. 


XXIV 
Weight-carrying  Aeroplanes 

The  war  has  brought  designers  and  constructors 
face  to  face,  for  the  first  time,  with  the  structural 
problems  which  are  involved  in  changing  the 
aeroplane  from  a  small,  light  machine,  raising 
one  or  two  occupants,  into  a  large,  heavy  craft, 
capable  of  lifting  weights  which  would  have  been 
almost  undreamt  of  before  the  war.  And  as  a 
definite  instance  of  what  war  can  do  to  stimulate 
constructional  progress,  it  may  be  mentioned  that 
there  are  machines  in  existence  already  which 
have  engines  developing  hundreds  of  horse-power, 
and  which  have  been  proved  capable,  when  carry- 
ing fuel  for  short  flights,  of  ascending  with  a  pilot 
and  more  than  twenty  passengers. 

It  is  possible,  to-day,  to  build  large  aeroplanes 
and  to  make  them  efficient  for  a  few  hours'  flying ; 
but  it  is  another  matter  to  design  large  machines 
which  shall  fly  for  a  number  of  hours  without 


PROBLEMS   IN   CONSTRUCTION     111 

alighting,  carrying  a  heavy  load  of  fuel  in  addition 
to  their  crew,  and  being  loaded  also  perhaps  with 
guns  or  bombs.  The  difficulty  is  not  the  actual 
building  of  a  large  aeroplane,  or  in  making  it  fly, 
but  in  rendering  it  efficient  when  it  is  in  the  air. 
It  must  carry  fuel  to  enable  it  to  fly  long  distances ; 
it  must  raise  the  weight  of  a  crew ;  it  must,  if  it 
is  a  war  machine,  carry  in  addition  the  weight  of 
certain  war  material.  And  it  must  be  able  to 
ascend  rapidly,  even  when  so  loaded,  and  to  fly 
fast. 


XXV 
Strength  and  Efficiency 

The  chief  problem,  in  the  construction  of  very 
large  aeroplanes,  is  to  obtain  an  adequate  struc- 
tural strength  without  the  weight  which  this 
entails  rising  to  such  a  point  that  it  impairs  the 
flying  efficiency  of  a  machine ;  that  is  to  say, 
its  speed,  radius  of  action,  and  weight-carrying 
power.  But  this  problem  is  by  no  means  in- 
surmountable. It  represents  merely  the  difficulty 
of  the  moment  in  moving  from  small  aeroplanes 
to  large.  It  would  be  altogether  absurd  to  say, 
as  is  said  sometimes,  that  aeroplane  construction 
has  reached  anything  like  a  final  stage.  On  the 
contrary,  it  is  just  beginning,  and  has  all  its 
important  work  before  it;  and  there  are  no 
problems,  in  the  building  of  large  machines,  that 
time  and  experiment  will  not  solve. 

In  spite  of  heavy  drawbacks,  and  of  a  lack  of 


112  AIR  POWER 

support  both  official  and  public,  the  aviation 
industry  in  this  country  went  ahead  with  remark- 
able strides  before  the  war — thanks  to  the  in- 
domitable spirit  of  those  who  were  associated  with 
it,  and  to  whom  time  and  money  meant  nothing 
so  long  as  they  could  forward  the  science  to  which 
they  were  content  to  devote  their  lives.  If  such 
progress  was  possible  before  the  war,  when  the 
industry  was  badly  organised,  and  without  any- 
thing like  adequate  funds,  we  may  anticipate 
extremely  rapid  developments  after  the  war — 
when  the  industry  will  not  only  be  organised,  but 
will  possess  a  financial  strength  which  should 
permit  machines  to  be  built  which  would  have 
been  impossible,  owing  to  their  cost,  before  the 
war. 

Aeroplanes  in  use  to-day  are  generally  in  the 
form  of  biplanes,  one  wing  being  fitted  above 
another.  This  is  an  advantageous  form  of  con- 
struction, for  many  reasons,  when  building 
machines  of  moderate  size.  But  when  a  large 
aeroplane  is  designed,  a  machine  capable  of  raising 
a  heavy  load,  the  extra  lifting  surface  which  must 
be  provided  may  mean  that  the  span  of  the  wings 
has  to  be  increased  to  such  an  extent — assuming 
the  machine  to  be  a  biplane — that  adverse  factors 
are  introduced.  It  should  be  explained  that,  in 
disposing  of  a  large  amount  of  additional  plane- 
area,  it  is  not  possible  to  increase  beyond  a 
certain  definite  limit  the  chord  of  a  plane,  or  its 
width  from  front  to  back.  Therefore  the  main 
increase  must  be  in  span,  or  width  from  side  to 


PROBLEMS  IN  CONSTRUCTION     113 

side.  It  is  because  the  chief  lifting  power  of  a 
plane  is  obtained  near  its  forward,  or  entering 
edge,  that  it  is  necessary  to  use  planes  which  have 
a  narrow  chord  :  if  they  were  built  wide  from 
front  to  back,  in  order  to  dispose  of  additional 
surface,  their  rear  sections  would  be  inefficient. 

With  planes  of  a  wide  span  it  is  necessary  to 
use  heavy  spars,  in  order  to  obtain  strength ;  and 
it  may  be  found  necessary,  with  planes  of  a  very 
wide  span,  to  employ  some  cantilever  system  of 
construction.  This  means  not  only  an  increased 
weight,  but  an  added  head  resistance.  Heavier 
construction,  all  round,  is  in  fact  entailed  by  the 
use  of  wide  wing-spans.  And  the  trouble  is  that 
this  factor  of  increased  weight,  which  must  be 
incurred  to  gain  strength,  may  rise  at  such  a  ratio 
that  it  impairs  seriously  the  efficiency  of  a  large 
machine  when  it  is  in  flight. 


XXVI 
Multiple-Plane  Machines 

Several  new  methods  of  construction,  by  which 
the  drawbacks  of  a  wide  wing-span  may  be 
obviated,  already  suggest  themselves.  Design  and 
construction  must,  indeed,  now  enter  on  a  new 
phase.  Present  systems  of  construction  have 
reached  almost  a  limit,  so  far  as  the  size  of  a 
machine  is  concerned.  They  were  conceived  and 
adopted  for  the  building  of  small  aeroplanes, 
with  everything  on  a  small  scale ;  but  now  we  are 


114  AIR  POWER 

faced  by  the  problem  of  designing  and  constructing 
really  large  aeroplanes,  and  new  methods  must  be 
adopted  for  meeting  new  difficulties. 

In  making  any  radical  departure  from  methods 
which  have  been  proved  successful  in  small 
machines,  the  designer  of  a  large  aeroplane  may 
be  faced  by  a  whole  series  of  new  problems — the 
disposition  of  the  load  the  machine  must  carry; 
the  placing  of  the  motors ;  the  system  of  gearing 
between  these  motors  and  the  propellers;  and 
then  the  placing  of  these  propellers  themselves. 
All  these  problems  have  not  only  to  be  considered 
afresh  when  a  large  multiple-engined  machine  is 
designed,  but  the  advantageous  settlement  of  one 
question  may  react  disadvantageously  on  another. 
In  the  end,  of  course,  there  is  a  compromise,  the 
best  all-round  result  being  obtained.  But  to  reach 
this  point  of  equilibrium,  when  one  factor  is 
balanced  as  well  as  it  can  be  against  another, 
may  represent  in  the  evolution  of  a  new  machine 
not  only  a  period  of  delay,  but  an  expenditure  of 
a  very  large  sum  of  money  on  the  construction 
of  experimental  types. 

One  way  of  overcoming  the  drawback  of  wide 
wing-spans  is  to  employ  a  system  in  which  a 
number  of  sustaining-planes  are  used,  each  of  them 
being  of  a  moderate  span,  and  superposed  one 
above  another  in  a  manner  rather  suggesting  a 
Venetian  blind.  This  is  not  a  new  idea;  it  was 
suggested  and  discussed  in  the  pioneer  days. 
But  in  those  days,  when  small  machines  were  being 
built  which  had  no  great  amount  of  surface,  the 


PROBLEMS  IN  CONSTRUCTION     115 

idea  had  not  so  much  to  commend  it  as  is  the 
case  now. 

Already,  in  the  design  and  construction  of 
triplanes — machines  which  have  three  surfaces 
one  above  another — one  sees  the  tendency  to 
adopt  a  multiplane  system.  In  the  use  of  the 
triplane,  another  idea  is  revived  from  pioneer 
days.  But  in  the  early  triplanes,  which  were 
crude  machines,  there  were  certain  constructional 
difficulties  which  could  not  be  overcome.  Now- 
adays, however,  owing  to  the  increase  of  know- 
ledge, both  theoretical  and  practical,  such  dis- 
advantages as  exist  in  this  method  of  construction 
may  be  very  greatly  minimised. 

The  interference  between  planes  when  they  are 
one  above  another  is  an  objection  which  has  been 
raised  to  the  triplane  or  multiplane  construction. 
A  plane,  in  order  to  gain  its  full  efficiency,  must 
act  in  a  uniform,  smoothly-flowing  stream  of  air. 
If  the  air-stream  is  disturbed,  or  broken  up,  a 
plane  cannot  extract  from  this  air-stream  its  full 
amount  of  lift.  Planes  which  are  placed  only  a 
short  distance  apart,  and  directly  one  above 
another,  do  interfere  with  each  other,  with  the 
result  that  there  is  a  loss  of  efficiency. 

But  steps  can  be  taken  to  lessen  this  inter- 
ference. The  planes  of  a  machine  may,  for 
example,  be  set  some  distance  apart  when  they 
are  superposed;  or  they  may  be  staggered  — 
which  means  that  one  is  set  some  little  distance 
in  front  of  the  other.  In  a  triplane  of  modern 
design,  for  example,  all  three  planes  are  so 


116  AIR  POWER 

staggered  that  not  one  of  them  is  immediately 
above  or  below  another.  By  such  means,  while 
interference  is  not  altogether  eliminated,  any 
disadvantage  it  entails  is  outweighed  by  the 
convenience  of  this  system  of  construction. 

Here  one  has  a  case,  again,  of  the  compromise 
which  is  essential  in  designing  an  aeroplane,  or 
almost  any  other  piece  of  mechanism.  The 
designer  of  an  aircraft  has  to  choose,  often,  the 
lesser  of  certain  evils.  When  he  is  told  that  his 
machine  must  carry  more  and  more  weight,  and 
must  fly  longer  distances  without  alighting,  and 
yet  must  attain  a  high  average  speed,  he  has  to 
work  patiently  in  order  to  get  the  best  concrete 
result  from  these  requirements,  conflicting  as 
they  often  are. 

A  point  of  distinct  value,  in  the  use  of  a  number 
of  planes,  is  that  each  of  them  can  be  given  a 
narrow  chord;  and  this,  as  has  been  explained, 
is  a  definite  aid  to  efficiency. 

The  main  fact,  in  regard  to  multiplane  machines, 
is  that  this  method  allows  a  large  amount  of  plane 
area  to  be  used  without  an  unwieldy  wing-span, 
and  that  it  tends  to  keep  weight  within  a  reason- 
able limit,  and  to  provide  a  rigid  construction. 
Space  is  saved,  also,  in  housing  machines. 

XXVII 
Metal  v.  Wood 

By  the  time  we  are  using  large  multiplane 
machines,  metal  will  be  used  in  construction 


PROBLEMS   IN  CONSTRUCTION     117 

instead  of  wood — a  high-grade  steel,  built  in  the 
form  of  hollow  tubes,  and  shaped  specially  for 
use  in  aircraft.  With  a  fine,  high-grade  steel, 
when  it  is  used  in  the  form  of  a  specially-designed 
hollow  tube,  one  could  obtain  great  strength  for 
a  comparatively  low  weight. 

The  designing  and  building  of  aeroplanes  will, 
in  future,  become  one  of  the  most  highly  specialised 
and  technical  of  engineering  enterprises.  The 
construction  of  an  aeroplane  will,  indeed,  become 
an  engineering  job,  just  as  is  the  building  of  a 
motor-car. 

Metal  is  not  used  to  any  great  extent  in  present 
construction  because  the  aeroplanes  built  to-day, 
becoming  so  rapidly  obsolete,  are  not  required  to 
last  any  length  of  time.  A  month  or  so,  per- 
haps, represents  the  life  of  a  machine  on  active 
service.  If  it  has  not  been  destroyed  in  that 
time,  or  lost  its  efficiency  through  wear  and 
tear,  it  will  probably  have  become  out-of-date. 
Constant  changes  are  being  made  in  design,  and 
this  renders  wood  more  suitable  at  the  moment 
than  steel :  wood  is  also  less  expensive  to  work 
than  metal.  If  a  machine  was  required  to  last 
a  long  time,  metal  would  of  course  take  the  place 
of  wood.  But  the  position  to-day  is  that  the  life 
of  a  machine  is  not  sufficiently  long  to  justify  the 
use  and  extra  cost  of  metal.  War  machines  at 
the  present  time  require  only  such  a  constructional 
strength  as  will  allow  them  to  be  used  with  safety 
during  the  short  period  that  will  elapse  before 
they  are  superseded  by  something  better :  to 


118  AIR  POWER 

build  them  so  strongly  that  they  would  survive 
a  long  period  of  active  service  would  be  a  waste  of 
time  and  material. 

In  aeroplanes  for  use  in  tropical  countries  metal 
has  taken  the  place  of  wood  because  wood  is  eaten 
into  by  worms  and  insects,  and  is  warped  also  by 
extreme  heats. 

The  use  of  metal,  instead  of  wood,  in  building 
the  nacelles  or  hulls  of  aeroplanes,  offers  a  greater 
safety  for  the  pilot  in  the  case  of  accident.  Wood 
may  break  and  splinter,  and  perhaps  penetrate 
the  pilot's  body;  but  with  metal,  while  it  will 
kink  or  bend,  it  is  not  so  likely  to  break  and  form 
jagged  projections. 


PART   III 
OUR  POLICY  AFTER  THE  WAR 


Britain  to  Lead  the  World 

THE  war  will  have  a  vast  influence  on  the 
future  of  flight — not  only  constitutionally  and 
financially,  but  in  the  attitude  of  nations 
towards  aviation,  and  also  in  the  outlook  of 
individuals.  Mental  sluggishness,  after  the  war, 
should  have  to  a  great  extent  departed.  The 
ordinary  citizen,  after  the  awakening  which  has 
come  to  him,  should  be  quicker  to  see  a  new 
idea;  and  after  the  organising  we  have  had  to 
do  in  the  war,  under  extreme  difficulty,  it  should 
be  possible  to  improve  very  greatly  our  methods 
in  the  encouragement  of  new  industries.  There- 
fore the  path  of  aviation  should  be  far  easier, 
when  we  have  passed  through  these  times  of 
crisis,  than  it  would  otherwise  have  been. 

Immediately  the  war  is  over,  and  the  pres- 
sure in  maintaining  the  supply  of  present-type 
machines  has  decreased,  it  must  be  the  task 
of  the  aviation  industry  in  this  country  to  make 
the  fullest  possible  use  of  the  lessons  which  have 
been  taught  by  the  war.  Large  multiplane 

119 


120  AIR  POWER 

machines  must  be  designed  and  experimented 
with,  and  the  closest  attention  paid  to  the  fitting 
of  several  motors  in  a  machine,  and  the  trans- 
mission of  the  power  from  these  motors  to  the 
propellers — the  aim  being  of  course  to  obtain 
gearing  which  shall  transmit  the  power  from 
the  engines  to  the  propellers  with  the  smallest 
percentage  of  loss. 

The  ambition  we  must  set  ourselves  is  to  lead 
the  world  in  aerial  progress.  Our  science  and 
constructional:  skill,  as  well  as  the  natural  apti- 
tude of  our  aviators,  must  be  given  the  fullest 
possible  scope.  The  war  has  shown  us  what 
fine  pilots  we  have,  and  that  the  aeroplanes 
we  are  building  now  are.  second  to  none.  All 
that  we  must  make  sure  of  doing,  particularly 
in  the  next  few  years,  is  to  .avail  ourselves  of 
the  talent  of  the  nation  in  research  or  designing, 
and  in  the  construction  and  flying  of  machines. 

As  soon  as  the  war  is  over,  and  the  lessons  it 
has  taught  can  be  studied  more  fully  than  is 
possible  to-day,  it  will  be  realised  that  aeroplane 
construction  stands,  so  to  say,  at  a  parting  of  the 
ways.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  day  of  the  small, 
low-powered  machine  is  gone  (except  for  scouting 
or  pleasure  flying),  and  that  dominion  of  the  air 
will  go  to  the  nation  which  can  develop  large  aero- 
planes, capable  of  flying  thousands  of  miles  instead 
of  hundreds  without  alighting,  and  of  carrying 
such  loads,  and  at  such  speeds,  as  will  make  them 
of  immense  importance  commercially,  as  well  as 
weapons  of  war. 


OUR  POLICY  AFTER  THE   WAR    121 

II 
Subsidising  the  Industry 

The  aircraft  industry  will  be  unable  to  advance 
with  sufficient  rapidity,  in  the  period  of  experi- 
mental construction  which  should  follow  the 
war,  unless  it  is  subsidised  by  the- Government : 
some  Government  subsidy  will,  indeed,  be  abso- 
lutely essential.  The  next  few  years  of  develop- 
ment will  be  most  critical ;  on  them  will  be  based 
the  future  progress  of  the  industry — the  evolu- 
tion of  the  large  war  machine,  as  well  as  the 
building  of  craft  for  carrying  passengers  and 
mails.  Unless  we  progress  rapidly,  and  at  the 
same  time  surely,  from  small  aeroplanes  to  large, 
we  shall  find  ourselves  left  behind  in  that  race 
for  aerial  power  which  will  follow  the  war. 

It  cannot  be  expected  that  the  aviation  in- 
dustry should  bear  by  itself  the  whole  cost  of  such 
experimental  construction  as  will  be  necessary. 
To  design,  build,  test,  and  gradually  improve  a 
new  type  of  aeroplane  is  a  most  expensive  under- 
taking :  a  series  of  machines  may  have  to  be 
scrapped  before  anything  like  an  efficient  model 
is  produced.  And  during  the  next  few  years, 
until  something  more  like  standardisation  is 
possible,  a  constructor  who  has  built  a  new 
machine  which  does  what  he  claims  for  it  cannot 
hope  to  recoup  himself,  merely  by  the  sale  of 
this  machine,  for  all  the  time  and  money  he  has 
devoted  to  its  production  :  the  orders  he  will 
obtain  will  not  prove  Sufficient.  In  years  to  come, 


122  AIR  POWER 

when  certain  types  of  proved  efficiency  are 
standardised,  it  will  of  course  be  different.  But 
for  some  time  to  come,  until  machines  can  be 
produced  in  quantities  without  any  fear  of  their 
becoming  quickly  obsolete,  it  will  not  be  good 
policy  for  War  Departments  (we  are  writing  now 
of  times  of  peace)  to  buy  more  than  a  certain 
limited  number  of  any  one  make  of  machine. 
And  this  is  of  course  all  the  more  reason  why  the 
Government  should  subsidise  the  industry.  They 
will  reap  the  advantage  of  the  experimental  work 
which  is  done  by  private  constructors,  and  they 
should  be  prepared  to  pay  for  the  privilege.  It 
is  found  advisable  to  subsidise  the  shipbuilding 
industry ;  and  it  should  be  even  more  necessary, 
during  a  period  of  experiment  and  research,  to 
subsidise  the  aircraft  industry. 

The  German  Government  was  sufficiently 
astute,  before  the  war,  to  see  the  necessity  for 
an  encouragement  of  its  aviation  industry.  The 
financial  assistance  it  extended  to  aircraft  con- 
structors, and  also  to  the  constructors  of  aero- 
engines, enabled  the  Germans  to  go  into  the  war 
with  an  industry  which  was  on  a  sound  and 
practical  footing,  capable  of  turning  out  numbers 
of  machines,  not  only  to  put  in  use  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  war,  but  also  to  replace  the 
machines  which  were  destroyed  or  rendered  use- 
less while  on  active  service.  In  England,  on  the 
contrary,  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  authorities 
had  left  aircraft  constructors  to  struggle  along 
as  best  they  could,  no  organised  industry  existed 


OUR  POLICY  AFTER  THE  WAR    123 

at  the  outbreak  of  war.  When  aeroplanes  were 
required  urgently,  in  the  critical  days  immedi- 
ately following  the  outbreak  of  war,  they  could 
not  be  obtained;  while  the  aero-engine  industry 
had  been  so  neglected  that  it  was  a  long  time 
before  the  navy  or  army  could  secure,  even  in 
small  quantities,  the  high-powered  motors  which 
the  war  showed  to  be  essential.  Our  unpre- 
paredness  showed  itself,  also,  and  in  an  even 
more  critical  sense,  in  our  lack  of  pilots.  To 
train  an  aeroplane  pilot  so  that  he  shall  be 
thoroughly  competent  when  on  active  service, 
and  ready  and  able  to  carry  out  any  task  that 
may  be  assigned  him,  is  a  matter  of  time — and 
also  of  money.  The  period  of  training  cannot  be 
hurried  or  curtailed.  A  couple  of  months  should, 
as  a  rule,  be  set  aside  to  learn  to  handle  an  aero^ 
plane.  And  after  he  has  completed  this  stage, 
being  able  only  to  make  simple  evolutions  above 
an  aerodrome,  a  naval  or  military  pilot  has  further 
stages  through  which  he  must  pass  before  he  is 
considered  ready  for  active  service. 

Ill 
Lessons  from  the  Past 

Our  general  attitude  as  a  nation,  before  the 
war,  was  shown  by  the  way  in  which  we  treated 
aviation.  Aeroplanes  were  regarded  as  ingenious 
toys  :  their  inventors  and  users  were  considered 
harmless  cranks,  whom  it  was  thought  might 
have  been  better  employed  doing  something 


124  AIR  POWER 

useful.  The  public  went  as  an  amusement,  and 
out  of  curiosity,  to  see  aeroplanes  fly;  but  the 
nation  as  a  whole  was  almost  completely  in- 
different when  those  who  had  realised  our  peril 
urged  the  Government  to  recognise  the  important 
part  that  aircraft  would  play  in  any  European 
war,  and  to  develop  and  foster  the  industry  before 
it  was  too  late. 

We  did  not  seem  so  much  to  lack  imagination 
as  to  be  the  victims  of  a  persistent  mental  lazi- 
ness. The  ordinary  citizen  put  a  certain  amount 
of  energy  into  -the  task  of  earning  his  living  : 
afterwards  his  main  desire  was  to  be  amused. 
To  speculate  on  the  future  of  aviation,  or  to 
attempt  to  master  even  the  rudiments  of  this 
new  science,  was  too  much  like  work  to  find 
favour  with  him. 

We  lulled  ourselves  into  a  false  sense  of  security 
by  believing  that  no  great  war  was  coming;  and 
this  idea  we  were  all  the  more  ready  to  accept 
because  of  our  antipathy  towards  problems  which 
may  call  for  initiative.  It  was  impossible,  in 
fact,  in  view  of  the  complacent  attitude  which 
existed  almost  everywhere,  to  arouse  any  sus- 
tained interest  as  to  the  use  of  aircraft  in  war; 
or,  for  the  matter  of  that,  in  a  discussion  of  any 
instrument  which  was  intended  for  use  in  war. 
People  simply  did  not  want  to  talk  about  such 
things,  much  less  believe  in  them  as  realities. 

Britain  as  a  nation  was  engrossed  before  the 
war  with  questions  of  home  comfort — of  amelio- 
rating the  general  conditions  of  life;  questions 


OUR  POLICY  AFTER  THE   WAR     125 

which  were  national,  not  imperial.  Our  attitude 
might  be  likened  to  that  of  a  prosperous  business 
man  who,  after  years  of  competition,  finds  him- 
self at  the  head  of  some  great  organisation. 
Whereupon,  human  nature  being  what  it  is,  he 
turns  his  attention  to  life  in  its  pleasanter  and 
less  strenuous  aspects — to  the  decoration,  say,  of 
his  home,  or  to  such  details  of  his  affairs  as  he 
would  have  passed  over  without  comment  in 
days  of  ambition.  But  as  a  disturbing  note  in 
this  placid  atmosphere  there  is  the  existence  of 
rival  concerns — organisations  of  a  steadily  growing 
power  which  are  restless  for  achievement,  and 
bent  upon  extending  their  influence  and  trade. 
But  the  controller  of  the  business  which  has  suc- 
ceeded, and  who  has  little  more  to  hope  for  in 
his  extension  of  trade,  is  loath  to  turn  his  mind 
again  to  those  old  ruthless  days,  when  he  was 
ceaselessly  plotting  and  scheming.  He  does  not 
want  to  sit  in  his  office  again,  late  at  night,  and 
work  out  some  plan  to  cut  the  feet  from  under  a 
competitor.  So  he  prefers  to  make  light  of  the 
determination  of  his  rivals ;  he  refuses  to  look  at 
things  from  their  point  of  view ;  he  blinds  himself 
deliberately  to  their  strength  and  power. 

This  was  the  attitude  of  Great  Britain.  We 
did  not  want  war ;  we  did  not  want  to  talk  about 
war.  The  problem  of  the  aeroplane,  and  the 
whole  question  of  aerial  navigation  in  its  relation 
to  war,  was  regarded  as  one  of  those  disturbing 
topics  which  misguided  enthusiasts  were  trying 
to  thrust  between  us  and  our  enjoyment  of  all 


126  AIR  POWER 

that  centuries  of  conflict  had  obtained.  It  seemed 
to  the  majority  of  people  most  inconsiderate, 
most  unjust  in  fact,  that  there  should  be  any 
nation  which  was  not  content  to  let  things  be 
as  they  were;  which  wanted  to  disturb  and 
upheave  the  balance  of  power,  and  which  was 
unwilling  to  settle  down  quietly  and  cease  to  envy 
its  neighbours. 

We  are  writing,  of  course,  in  no  way  as  a  pallia- 
tion of  German  brutalities.  They  are  inexcusable 
— world-condemned.  The  Germans  have  chosen 
to  blacken  their  hands ;  and  they  themselves  can 
see,  already,  the  penalty  they  will  pay  for  ignor- 
ing treaties  and  the  rules  of  war.  But  if  a  nation, 
having  ambition  for  world  power,  cares  to  saddle 
itself  with  the  burden  of  armament  which  this 
must  entail,  other  nations  cannot  very  well 
complain.  None  of  the  nations  inherit  the  earth, 
or  have  a  right  to  any  part  of  it  save  their  power 
to  hold  what  they  possess.  The  world  has  seen 
a  succession  of  efforts  for  dominion,  and  it  will 
no  doubt  see  more.  It  is  the  penalty  of  any 
great  nation,  having  achieved  conquests,  and 
owning  possessions  which  are  coveted  by  others, 
that  it  may  have  to  hold  itself  ready,  at  any 
time,  to  fight  for  its  ownership  of  these  posses- 
sions. The  struggle  for  world  dominion  is  not  a 
struggle  that  can  be  made  to  cease  automatically 
as  soon  as  one  or  other  of  the  competitors  has 
secured  what  he  desires.  It  is  a  continuous 
struggle,  and  will  last  probably  as  long  as  the 
world  lasts;  and  a  nation  cannot,  as  can  an 


OUR  POLICY  AFTER  THE  WAR    127 

individual,  invoke  any  law  which  shall  prevent 
its  property  from  being  taken  from  it  by  a  stronger 
rival.  Each  nation  must,  in  the  world  struggle, 
hold  its  possessions  by  force ;  or,  if  it  is  a  small 
nation,  by  the  favour  of  some  friendly  power. 
Force  is,  in  the  end,  the  determining  factor. 

We  have  made  this  point  because  it  explains 
our  pre-war  attitude  towards  flying.  When  the 
idea  of  war  is  repugnant  to  an  entire  nation  one 
cannot  very  well  expect  a  Government  which  has 
been  put  into  power  by  the  nation,  and  represents 
its  views,  to  betray  lively  interest  in  a  new  weapon 
of  war,  or  to  be  prepared  to  vote  large  sums  of 
money  for  the  development  of  such  weapons. 
That  we  had  such  aircraft  as  we  did  possess,  when 
the  war  came,  was  due  solely  to  the  ceaseless 
efforts  of  a  few  enlightened  men. 

A  contrast  may  be  drawn,  to  our  detriment, 
between  our  attitude  towards  flying  and  that  of 
the  French.  Everywhere  throughout  France,  in 
the  years  prior  to  the  war,  a  keen  and  intelligent 
interest  was  taken  in  aviation,  not  only  among 
cultured  people  but  among  all  classes.  Even  the 
humblest  of  people  had  a  good  general  notion  of 
the  problems  of  flight,  and  of  the  main  difficulties 
and  risks  which  had  to  be  encountered.  But  in 
England  it  was  no  uncommon  thing  before  the 
war — or  even  to-day — for  people  to  be  ignorant 
of  the  difference  between  a  biplane  and  a  mono- 
plane, or  to  regard  all  machines  which  fly  as 
"  airships/'  whether  they  are  lighter  than  air  or 
heavier  than  air.  And  it  was  an  utterly  thank- 


128  AIR  POWER 

less  task,  before  the  war,  to  endeavour  to  combat 
such  ignorance,  because  it  was  based  on  the  idea 
that  a  study  of  any  such  new-fangled  subject  as 
flying  was  a  waste  of  time.  When  questions  were 
raised  whether  we  were  spending  sufficient  money 
on  aircraft,  the  general  attitude  was  that  it  did 
not  matter  much  one  way  or  the  other. 

As  a  contrast  to  this  there  was  the  action  of 
the  French  people,  who,  besides  giving  their 
authorities  the  most  enthusiastic  encouragement 
in  all  their  plans  for  an  air  service,  subscribed 
promptly  and  willingly  to  funds  which  were 
started  so  that  machines  might  be  purchased  to 
amplify  the  official  programme. 

Another  contrast  to  our  indifference  was  pro- 
vided also  by  the  enthusiasm  of  the  German 
public  in  the  development  of  large  airships.  When 
after  a  series  of  disasters  Count  Zeppelin  was  on 
the  point  of  abandoning  the  construction  of  the 
rigid-type  airships  which  bear  his  name,  the 
German  public  subscribed  for  him  £300,000 ;  and 
the  German  Government,  when  it  decided  a  year 
or  so  before  the  war  to  increase  by  millions  of 
pounds  the  vote  for  naval  and  military  aircraft, 
had  behind  it  the  wholehearted  support  of  the 
people. 

IV 
Military  and  Other  Views 

Our  military  attitude  towards  aircraft,  in  years 
preceding  the  war,  was  conservative  and  un- 


OUR  POLICY  AFTER  THE   WAR    129 

imaginative.  There  was  the  feeling,  from  the 
first,  that  nothing  should  be  added  to  the  im- 
pedimenta of  war  unless  it  could  prove  its  value 
to  the  hilt.  But  with  the  aeroplane  in  its  pioneer 
days  there  was  a  very  obvious  need  to  take  it  a 
little  on  trust;  to  judge  not  so  much  by  its  per- 
formances at  the  moment  as  by  its  future  promise. 
This,  however,  our  military  authorities  —  with 
certain  exceptions — were  unwilling  to  do.  What 
was  said  in  effect  to  the  struggling  inventor 
was  this  :  Bring  us  finished  machines,  perfectly 
reliable  and  capable  of  flying  in  high  winds, 
and  we  will  buy  some  of  them.  But  this  was 
not  a  reasonable  attitude.  The  industry,  such  as 
it  was,  was  starving;  it  needed  support  before 
it  was  in  a  position  to  produce  a  perfected 
machine. 

To  make  matters  worse,  there  was  a  reluctance 
to  spend  money  on  any  such  new  and  untried 
weapon.  This  attitude  was  illustrated  by  the 
experience  of  one  pioneer  who,  carrying  out  some 
tests  under  Government  supervision,  asked  that 
the  low-powered  motor  which  had  been  lent  him 
might  be  exchanged  for  one  of  a  considerably 
higher  power.  He  was  told,  however,  that  if 
aeroplanes  required  such  expensive  engines  as 
these,  there  would  be  very  little  chance  of  their 
adoption  on  an  extensive  scale.  And  yet  only 
a  few  years  were  to  elapse  before  the  authorities 
were  searching  the  country  in  an  endeavour  to 
obtain  engines  of  many  times  greater  power,  and 

infinitely  greater  cost,  than  this  pioneer  had  asked 
K 


130  AIR  POWER 

for.  The  few  men  who,  in  the  early  days,  were 
allowed  to  work  with  Government  funds  were 
brought  constantly  to  a  standstill,  or  had  to 
modify  or  partially  spoil  their  schemes,  owing  to 
the  fact  that  money  was  begrudged  always,  and 
that  they  were  given  sixpence,  so  to  say,  when 
they  asked  for  a  shilling. 

The  industry  in  this  country  laboured  under 
the  further  disadvantage  that  the  majority  of 
business  men  could  see  no  future  for  flying,  and 
were  unwilling  to  invest  money  in  it.  In  France, 
as  a  contrast,  there  were  financiers  who  were 
perfectly  willing  to  assist  experiments  and  tests; 
while  wealthy  sportsmen  came  forward  and  helped 
enormously  with  the  construction  of  experimental 
craft.  Here,  however,  in  this  country,  even  among 
people  of  intelligence,  the  attitude  was  one  of  an 
amused  scepticism. 

In  this  war  we  have  been  shown  the  folly  of 
being  indifferent  to  great  issues  and  new  ideas. 
And  we  must  disabuse  our  minds  of  the  notion 
that  we  can  afford  to  neglect  flying  again,  after 
the  war,  as  we  neglected  it  before.  Unless  we 
keep  abreast  of  development  from  year  to  year 
we  shall  find  ourselves  in  a  condition  of  extreme 
peril,  with  enemies  only  too  ready  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  our  weakness.  Money,  even  when  at 
a  crisis  it  is  spent  like  water,  cannot  buy  experi- 
ence— cannot  create  at  a  moment's  notice  a  great 
and  smoothly-working  organisation,  operated  by 
a  trained  personnel.  This  is  a  work  not  of  weeks 
or  months,  but  of  years.  Who  can  estimate  the 


OUR  POLICY  AFTER  THE  WAR    131 

millions  that  our  unpreparedness  has  cost  us  in 
this  war? 

From  the  Sunday  morning  in  July  1909,  when 
Bleriot  flew  from  Sangatte,  a  few  miles  from 
Calais,  to  the  cliffs  by  Dover  Castle,  Britain  was 
no  longer  from  the  military  point  of  view  an 
island  :  the  twenty-one  miles  of  water  had  been 
crossed  by  the  airman  in  his  flight  from  France 
to  England,  just  as  easily  as  though  they  were 
dry  land.  But  there  is  a  difference,  obviously, 
between  the  peaceful  arrival  on  one's  shores  of  a 
small  monoplane,  and  the  coming  of  a  fleet  of 
hostile  airships,  each  carrying  with  destructive 
intent  a  ton  or  more  of  bombs.  The  first  makes 
its  appeal  only  to  the  imagination  —  a  quality 
which  has  been  shown  in  the  mass  of  men,  and 
particularly  in  the  mass  of  Englishmen,  to  be 
varying  and  uncertain.  But  when  airships  ap- 
pear on  a  raid,  and  civilians  are  killed  and  houses 
blown  to  pieces,  then  a  universal  and  a  very 
startled  interest  is  aroused.  Here  is  something 
tangible ;  something  threatening  which  needs  to 
be  combated.  The  sense  of  security  possessed 
by  non-combatants,  so  long  as  their  country 
escapes  invasion  by  land  or  sea,  has  already  in 
this  war  been  very  rudely  dispelled. 

To  Britain  this  new  menace  has  been 
peculiarly  disturbing,  remembering  that  there 
is  an  instinct  which  has  come  down  to  its  in- 
habitants as  islanders,  from  the  days  when  they 
were  raided  cruelly  by  barbarians,  that  they 
should  be  prepared  at  all  costs  against  invasion. 


132  AIR  POWER 

Hence,  naturally,  the  strengthening  and  render- 
ing dominant  of  the  British  navy.  And  until 
the  advent  of  this  war  the  enemies  of  Britain,  if 
they  sought  to  invade  her,  had  no  choice  but  to 
come  at  her  across  the  water,  with  the  barrier 
of  a  great  sea  fleet  lying  between  them  and  their 
goal.  But  now,  and  the  peril  must  grow  inevit- 
ably from  year  to  year,  and  affect  not  only  Britain 
but  every  other  nation,  there  are  enemies  to  be 
resisted  who  approach  in  numbers  by  the  aerial 
highway.  And  so  defence  must  be  carried,  quickly 
and  efficiently,  into  a  new  element. 


No  Slackening  of  Effort 

After  the  war,  no  matter  how  we  may  be 
engrossed  for  a  time  by  national  problems  and 
readjustments,  and  no  matter  how  loud  may  be 
the  cry  for  retrenchment,  we  must  provide  without 
hesitation  every  penny  of  the  money  which  will 
be  necessary  for  the  development  of  aviation. 
We  are  reminded  constantly  that  we  are  fighting 
this  war  not  only  for  ourselves  but  for  posterity; 
and  this  should  be  our  view-point,  also,  when  we 
spend  the  money  of  the  nation  on  the  perfection 
of  the  aeroplane :  the  future  security  of  the 
Empire  rests  on  our  energy  in  developing  flying 
within  the  next  few  years. 

The  industry  must  have  funds  which  will  per- 
mit it  to  experiment  freely.  Each  of  the  chief 
firms  must  maintain  a  well-staffed  experimental 


OUR  POLICY  AFTER  THE   WAR     133 

department ;  and  here  designs  must  be  prepared 
for  machines  which  are  outside  the  routine  pro- 
duction of  the  moment,  and  which  embody  such 
improvements  as  experience  may  suggest  from 
day  to  day. 

There  should  be  a  closer  co-operation  in  the 
future  between  private  constructors  and  the 
National  Physical  Laboratory.  The  valuable  re- 
search work  of  this  laboratory  must  be  available 
for  the  constructor  with  less  delay  than  has  been 
the  case  in  the  past.  And  apart  from  our  own 
national  research  work  we  must  be  in  a  position 
to  know  constantly,  and  by  means  of  some  re- 
liable organisation,  what  other  nations  are  doing 
in  the  perfection  of  the  aeroplane.  Information 
of  this  nature  during  the  next  few  years,  when 
great  nations  are  endeavouring  to  profit  by  the 
lessons  of  the  war,  will  be  of  special  importance 
to  the  industry  in  this  country,  which  should  have 
full  access  to  the  data  which  the  authorities  may 
obtain. 

The  research  work  of  science,  in  a  struggle  for 
command  of  the  air,  will,  when  such  research 
is  continuous  and  well  directed,  play  an  unusually 
important  part.  The  science  of  flying,  still  of 
course  in  its  infancy,  has  developed  hitherto  on 
fairly  well-anticipated  lines ;  and  it  may  con- 
tinue to  do  so  in  the  future.  But  there  are  many 
possibilities  which,  scientifically,  are  still  un- 
exploited.  It  is  conceivable  that  some  discovery 
might,  entirely  without  warning,  revolutionise 
the  problem  of  aerial  navigation  :  no  country, 


134  AIR  POWER 

therefore,  though  its  machines  may  to-day  be  all 
they  should  be,  can  rest  secure  unless  its  scientists 
are  constantly  at  work. 


VI 
The  Air  Age 

Another  task,  in  some  respects  the  greatest  we 
can  undertake,  is  to  teach  the  rising  generation 
the  importance  of  flying.  The  youth  of  the 
nation  must  be  made  to  understand,  by  methods 
which  cannot  fail  to  impress  them,  that  not  only 
our  prosperity,  but  also  our  security,  depend  on 
our  obtaining  a  dominion  of  the  air.  A  national 
institution  should  be  formed,  after  the  war,  to 
further  the  interests  of  this  great  movement. 
Art  and  music  have  their  national  organisations 
and  headquarters ;  and  aviation  must  have  some 
central  rallying  point — a  centre  from  which  know- 
ledge must  be  made  to  radiate  among  the  people, 
and  which  shall  ensure  that  public  opinion  keeps 
abreast  of  development,  instead  of  lagging  far 
behind,  and  hampering  our  progress. 

A  general  knowledge  of  aviation,  and  of  its 
growing  importance  in  the  world's  affairs,  should 
be  taught  in  our  schools,  and  prizes  and  scholar- 
ships should  be  given  to  promote  knowledge  of 
this,  the  greatest  of  the  achievements  of  man- 
kind. Grown-up  men  and  women,  whose  minds 
have  lost  their  elasticity,  find  it  hard  to  realise 
that  the  aerial  age  is  just  about  to  dawn;  but 
the  children,  familiar  as  they  are  becoming 


OUR  POLICY  AFTER  THE   WAR     135 

already  with  the  sight  of  aeroplanes  overhead, 
have  no  mental  inertia  to  overcome.  And  it  is 
the  young  people  of  to-day  who  will,  to-morrow, 
be  using  the  air  as  a  regular  highway.  We  should, 
therefore,  do  everything  we  can  to  stimulate  their 
interest  in  flight ;  while  parents,  seeking  some 
career  for  their  sons  which  offers  a  rapid  progress, 
and  a  wide  scope,  should  remember  that  the 
industry  of  aviation,  developing  so  enormously, 
is  crying  aloud  for  men  of  initiative  and  ability — 
and  particularly  for  young  men  who  will  throw 
themselves  heart  and  soul  into  the  movement, 
and  devote  all  their  thoughts  and  energies  to  its 
advancement. 


PART   IV 
FACTORS  OF  SAFETY 

I 
Organisation 

IN  the  old  coaching  days  a  business  man  who 
wished  to  travel  from  Edinburgh  to  London  was 
able  to  make  the  journey  in  eight  days  :  this  was 
considered  a  fast  piece  of  travelling,  and  could  only 
be  hoped  for — in  the  words  of  an  old  poster — "  if 
God  permits/'  To-day,  when  made  by  express 
train,  the  journey  lasts  about  eight  hours.  Beau- 
mont and  Vedrines,  flying  from  London  to  Edin- 
burgh in  the  Circuit  of  Britain  race  in  1911, 
covered  the  distance  in  less  than  six  hours ;  and 
in  the  future,  by  passenger  air  service,  the  journey 
should  be  done  in  less  than  three  hours. 

But  we  cannot  hope  to  pass  at  once  into  the 
aerial  age.  The  inauguration  of  regular  passenger 
services  by  air  will  be  possible  only  as  a  result  of 
experiment,  experience,  and  organisation.  It  is 
only  after  years  of  experience,  and  by  a  very 
gradual  development  of  their  organisation,  that  the 
railways  have  attained  such  efficiency  as  they  can 
boast  of  to-day ;  and  they  still  have  ample  room 
for  improvement.  It  is  not  reasonable,  therefore, 

136 


FACTORS   OF   SAFETY  137 

to  expect  that  air  travel  can  become  possible,  on 
any  extensive  scale,  without  painstaking  effort 
and  the  most  careful  organisation. 

At  a  London  terminus,  recently,  one  of  the 
earliest  railway  carriages  run  by  the  company 
owning  this  station  has  been  on  exhibition.  The 
carriage  is  small,  cramped,  and  uncomfortable, 
with  springs  in  their  crudest  form;  and  it  would 
have  been  impossible  to  have  run  it  at  anything 
like  high  speed.  An  instructive  contrast  may 
be  drawn,  in  a  study  of  railway  progress,  between 
this  first  carriage  and  one  of  the  dining-car  or 
sleeping-car  coaches  which  this  same  company  is 
running  on  its  express  trains  to-day.  And  in  the 
future,  when  people  see  in  some  museum  an  early- 
type  aeroplane,  and  compare  it  in  their  minds 
with  the  great  aerial  liners  which  will  then  be  in 
operation,  they  will  have  an  illustration  even  more 
striking  of  our  progress  towards  an  ideal  form  of 
transit. 

Greater  experience  is  what  is  required  in  avia- 
tion, also  a  steadily  improving  organisation.  Or- 
ganisation tends  always  towards  safety.  In  the 
early  days  of  railway  travelling  risks  were  run 
from  horses  and  cattle  straying  on  the  line  in 
front  of  the  trains — which  had  not  then  been 
protected,  as  of  course  they  were  later,  by  an 
adequate  fencing.  This  point  is  a  small  one,  but 
it  shows  the  risks  that  may  arise  from  an  imper- 
fect organisation.  The  safety  of  railway  travel 
has  been  made  what  it  is  to-day  as  a  result  of 
experience.  And  aerial  safety  will  be  a  very 


138  AIR  POWER 

different  matter  when  the  organisation  of  air 
traffic  has  reached  the  point  that  has  been  attained 
by  railway  traffic.  At  present  air  travel  is  almost 
completely  without  organisation;  or  it  would  be 
more  accurate  perhaps  to  say  that  its  organisation 
is  not  as  yet  linked  up  in  any  way  or  rendered 
complete.  There  may  be  organisation  in  one  place, 
but  not  in  another ;  efforts  are  spasmodic  and  not 
properly  unified. 

The  risks  of  flying  are  nowhere  near  so  grave 
as  people  are  apt  often  to  imagine.  The  earliest 
of  the  pioneers,  men  using  the  crudest  of  apparatus, 
and  navigating  an  element  which  was  unknown  to 
them,  managed  to  fly  thousands  of  miles  without 
losing  their  lives — such  men  as  the  Wright  brothers, 
Farman,  and  Bleriot.  A  distance  of  more  than 
30,000  miles  was  flown  by  air,  with  the  first 
experimental  aeroplanes,  at  a  loss  of  only  three 
lives.  The  idea  that  flying  must  always  be  unsafe, 
because  a  machine  is  passing  through  the  air  at 
some  height  above  the  ground,  and  is  not  in 
contact  with  the  surface  of  the  earth  as  a  train 
would  be,  arises  from  a  lack  of  knowledge. 

A  large  proportion  of  the  accidents  which  have 
marred  the  progress  of  flight  have  been  due  to  the 
fact  that  men  have  not  taken  their  task  seriously 
enough;  that  they  have  failed  to  realise — as  the 
great  pioneers  realised — that  one  cannot  afford 
to  make  mistakes  in  the  air,  and  that  a  foolish 
action  may  cost  a  man  his  life.  The  pioneers, 
who  perfected  at  extreme  peril  to  themselves  the 
machines  with  which  they  were  at  length  able  to 


FACTORS   OF  SAFETY  139 

fly,  learned  in  the  school  of  experience  to  respect 
the  air.  They  learned  to  fly  cautiously,  and  yet 
with  determination — to  take  no  risks  that  it  was 
possible  to  avoid.  But  the  men  who  came  after 
them,  and  found  they  had  not  to  design  and  build 
an  aeroplane,  but  could  buy  one  ready-made,  did 
not  pass  through  any  of  the  phases  which  imbued 
the  pioneers  with  their  caution.  And  so  they 
made  flights  which  the  pioneers  would  have  con- 
demned as  dangerous — and  which  led  in  fact  to 
accidents. 

But  there  were  other  factors,  besides  human 
error  or  indiscretion,  which  led  to  a  growth  of 
accidents  in  the  stage  which  followed  that  of  the 
first  pioneer  flying.  Men  of  all  types  began  to 
take  to  aviation;  machines  of  many  different 
makes  were  put  on  the  market;  and  the  fact 
which  was  perhaps  most  significant  of  all  was  that 
aviators  began  to  desert  the  neighbourhood  of 
aerodromes,  where  the  early  flying  was  done,  and 
to  make  flights  across  country  from  point  to  point. 
And  to  the  risks  of  such  cross-country  flying,  with 
the  necessity  perhaps  of  descending  involuntarily 
on  dangerous  and  unsuitable  ground,  were  added 
those  of  a  sudden-arising  wind,  or  those  incurred 
by  ascending  deliberately  when  atmospheric  con- 
ditions were  unfavourable.  But  the  silver  lining 
to  the  cloud,  even  at  a  time  when  accidents  were 
so  frequent  that  people  began  to  wonder  whether 
the  conquest  of  this  new  element  was  not  costing 
us  too  much,  was  that  experience  was  being  bought, 
and  that  it  was  being  profited  by ;  that  the  skill 


140  AIR   POWER 

of  designers  and  constructors,  and  the  growing 
knowledge  of  the  pilots,  were  tending  always  to 
reduce  the  elements  of  risk. 


II 
Air  Travel  and  Land  and  Sea  Travel 

It  will  be  some  time,  naturally,  before  people  are 
accustomed  in  their  minds  to  the  idea  of  using  the 
air  as  a  regular  medium  through  which  to  travel. 
One  needs  to  recall  the  timidity  of  the  first  travel- 
lers on  the  sea,  also  the  risks  of  ocean  travel  in  its 
early  days.  Ships  were  frail,  then,  and  at  the 
mercy  of  storms  instead  of  being  superior  to  them  : 
but  in  ocean  travel,  as  in  travel  by  land,  the  factors 
of  safety  were  constantly  increased. 

Air  travel  in  the  future  will  become  safer  in 
certain  respects  than  land  or  sea  travel.  An  air- 
craft when  high  above  the  earth  does  not  run  the 
risk,  as  does  a  ship,  of  colliding,  say,  with  some 
drifting  iceberg,  or  of  encountering  some  derelict 
floating  awash,  or  of  being  driven  on  a  dangerous 
shore.  Nor  will  there  be  the  risk  with  a  high- 
speed aircraft,  as  with  an  express  train,  of  an  engine 
or  coaches  leaving  the  line  when  running  at  high 
speed,  or  of  being  derailed  through  encountering 
some  obstruction  on  the  line.  With  a  high-speed 
aircraft,  also,  seeing  that  it  moves  entirely  free 
of  any  earth  contact,  there  will  not  be  the  risk, 
as  with  high-speed  vehicles  on  the  earth,  of  a  wheel 
or  axle  giving  way,  under  the  strain  of  speed,  and 
leading  perhaps  to  a  disaster. 


FACTORS   OF   SAFETY  141 

The  risk  of  collision,  when  large  numbers  of 
aircraft  are  in  use,  will  be  rendered  negligible  by 
the  adoption  and  enforcement  of  a  series  of  rules 
of  the  air,  to  which  we  shall  refer  later ;  also  by 
the  fact  that  on  the  main  aerial  routes  machines 
travelling  in  one  direction  will  fly  at  a  certain 
given  height,  while  craft  on  the  same  route,  but 
travelling  in  an  opposite  direction,  will  fly  at  a 
different  altitude. 

With  land  and  sea  travel  the  existence  of  fogs 
is  a  frequent  cause  of  accident,  and  also  of  delay ; 
but  aircraft  will  be  able  to  ascend  above  fog-belts, 
and  pursue  their  course  in  clear  air  without  any 
slackening  of  speed  or  risk  of  accident.  There 
will  be  rules  as  to  changes  of  altitude,  when 
weather  conditions  demand  them,  so  as  to  avoid 
any  risks  of  collision.  Aircraft  will  of  course  be 
in  wireless  communication  with  each  other. 

In  discussing  the  safety  or  peril  of  aerial  naviga- 
tion, it  is  necessary  to  approach  the  question 
logically,  and  without  any  preconceived  notions 
or  prejudices.  What  are  the  perils  of  the  air, 
compared  with  those  of  land  or  sea?  An  aero- 
plane gains  no  support  from  the  air  unless  it  is 
in  motion  through  the  air.  But  as  long  as  it  is 
in  motion  it  is  fully  and  perfectly  supported — 
supported  just  as  safely  and  surely  as  is  a  railway 
train  on  its  metals.  This  fact  must  be  borne  in 
mind.  The  wings  of  an  aeroplane,  designed  to 
carry  through  the  air  a  certain  given  load,  can  be 
relied  on  without  fail  to  support  that  specified 
burden,  in  the  same  way  as  the  axles  of  a  train 


142  AIR  POWER 

or  motor-car  are  designed  to  carry  whatever  may 
be  the  weight  and  load  of  the  vehicle. 

The  aviator  in  his  aeroplane,  passing  high  above 
the  heads  of  spectators  on  the  ground,  and  through 
a  medium  so  impalpable,  is  borne  forward  on  a 
cushion  of  air  which  is  supporting  the  weight  of 
himself  and  his  machine  just  as  effectually  as 
would  the  wheels  of  a  land  vehicle  by  their  contact 
with  the  surface  of  a  road.  It  is  only  if  the  for- 
ward speed  of  the  machine  should  (say  as  a  result 
of  engine  failure,  or  perhaps  through  some  error 
of  judgment  on  the  part  of  the  pilot)  fall  below  the 
minimum  at  which  its  wings  will  bear  their  load 
that  it  fails  to  gain  a  full  support  from  the  air; 
and  even  then  there  is  no  question  of  the  machine 
falling.  Inherently  stable  aeroplanes,  such  as  are 
already  in  use,  and  will  become  universal,  will 
themselves  restore  their  requisite  flying  speed, 
should  this  fall  for  any  reason  below  the  minimum 
required  for  horizontal  flight. 


Ill 
Engine  Failure 

A  misapprehension  one  finds  often  in  the  minds 
of  those  who  are  not  fully  conversant  with  the 
conditions  that  govern  the  flight  of  an  aeroplane, 
is  that  when  the  engine  of  the  machine  fails,  the 
craft  must  fall  helplessly  to  the  ground.  This  idea 
has  become  fixed  in  the  public  mind  very  largely 
through  brief  and  inaccurate  newspaper  reports 


FACTORS   OF  SAFETY  143 

of  aeroplane  accidents.  When  the  motor  fails 
there  is  no  need  whatever  for  an  aeroplane  to  fall, 
or  for  its  pilot  to  be  in  any  way  endangered.  So 
long  as  the  machine  is  in  forward  motion  it  is 
supported  by  the  air.  And  when  his  motor  fails 
there  is  another  force  that  a  pilot  can  bring  to 
his  aid  to  permit  him  to  maintain  his  forward 
speed,  and  thus  preserve  the  lifting  power  of  his 
machine;  this  force  is  that  of  gravity.  The 
aviator  inclines  his  machine  downward  when  his 
engine  fails,  and  begins  to  glide  towards  the 
ground;  and  that  this  descent  need  not  be  pre- 
cipitate is  shown  by  the  fact  that  a  pilot  who  is  a 
mile  high  when  his  motor  fails  will  be  able  to  glide 
a  distance  of  eight  or  ten  miles  before  he  reaches 
the  ground.  He  can  circle  while  descending,  or 
steer  from  side  to  side  :  he  is,  in  fact,  in  perfect 
control  of  his  machine,  except  for  the  fact  that  he 
has  to  descend  gradually  all  the  time,  in  order  to 
maintain  the  support  of  his  planes. 

There  may  be  a  danger  for  the  aviator  in  unduly 
prolonging  a  glide.  A  machine  moving  through 
the  air  so  slowly  that  its  planes  only  just  prevent 
it  from  falling  is  sluggish  in  its  response  to  the 
movements  of  its  control  surfaces.  It  is  suscep- 
tible to  the  sudden  impact  of  a  wind-gust,  or  to 
any  upward  or  downward  trend  in  the  air.  An 
instance  may  be  cited  of  an  aviator  who,  after  the 
failure  of  his  engine,  was  prolonging  his  glide  to 
its  utmost  in  order  to  pass  over  some  trees  and 
reach  an  unobstructed  stretch  of  ground  which 
offered  the  only  landing-place  in  the  vicinity. 


144  AIR  POWER 

After  the  aeroplane  had  passed  over  the  trees,  and 
was  gliding  so  slowly  that  the  pilot  barely  had 
control  of  it,  it  came  under  the  influence  of  a 
heavy  downward  trend  of  wind,  and  was  swept 
to  the  ground  and  wrecked. 

Though  engine  failure  while  in  flight  entails  as 
a  rule  nothing  worse  than  a  compulsory  descent, 
it  does  happen  occasionally  that  a  machine  gets 
out  of  control,  and  is  wrecked,  owing  to  the 
stoppage  of  its  motor.  But  in  such  cases  there 
is  usually  some  special  reason  which  explains  the 
accident.  Pilots  have  taken  the  risk,  sometimes, 
of  ascending  when  their  engines  were  not  running 
well ;  then,  while  they  are  in  the  act  of  climbing, 
and  while  still  near  the  ground,  their  motors  have 
stopped  suddenly,  and  the  pilot  has  found  it  im- 
possible, with  the  machine  pointing  upward,  to  get 
it  forward  and  downward  into  a  glide.  The  result 
has  been  that  the  machine  has  stood  still  in  the 
air,  and  has  then  fallen  to  the  ground  either  in  a 
side-slip  or  a  tail  dive.  Errors  have  been  com- 
mitted also  by  pilots  who  have  not  been  quick 
enough  when  their  engines  have  failed,  and  before 
the  machines  have  lost  flying  speed,  to  incline 
them  downward  in  a  glide.  With  certain  early- 
type  biplanes,  which  had  large  and  heavy  tail 
surfaces,  the  air  stream  thrown  back  by  the  pro- 
peller, acting  on  these  rear  surfaces,  helped  materi- 
ally to  keep  them  at  a  proper  flying  angle.  But  if 
the  motor  failed  suddenly,  and  this  propeller-blast 
on  the  tail-planes  ceased,  they  were  apt  to  droop 
suddenly,  and  place  the  machine  at  a  critically 


FACTORS   OF   SAFETY  145 

dangerous  angle.  The  pilot  moved  over  his 
elevator  and  tried  to  get  the  machine  into  a  glide ; 
but  the  droop  of  the  tail-planes  prevented  this; 
while  the  main-planes,  being  now  at  a  steep  angle 
to  the  air,  brought  the  machine  very  quickly  to 
a  standstill  —  with  the  result  that  it  became 
uncontrollable  and  fell. 

The  fact  was  that  some  of  these  machines  were 
not  balanced  properly  for  gliding :  their  tail- 
surfaces  were  over- weighted.  The  late  Cecil 
Grace,  while  making  trials  with  such  a  machine  at 
Leysdon  in  the  Isle  of  Sheppey,  had  his  motor 
stop  suddenly  while  he  was  in  flight.  He  found 
it  impossible  to  get  the  machine  forward  into  a 
glide :  it  slowed  up,  came  to  a  standstill,  and 
then  fell.  Luckily  it  was  at  a  low  altitude. 
The  chassis  and  other  gear  were  smashed,  but  the 
pilot  escaped  injury. 

When  there  is  only  one  engine  in  an  aeroplane 
there  is  always  the  risk  of  some  breakdown, 
though  improvements  in  construction  have  de- 
creased this  risk  very  considerably.  One  may 
instance  the  amount  of  cross-Channel  flying  that 
has  been  done  in  single-engine  machines  since 
the  outbreak  of  war.  Constant  flights  are  taking 
place,  as  a  matter  of  routine,  between  England 
and  France,  and  it  is  a  rare  thing  for  an  engine 
to  fail  while  the  cross-Channel  passage  is  being 
made.  Yet  in  early  days  the  cross-Channel  flight 
was  regarded  as  an  undertaking  of  the  greatest 
danger.  Bleriot,  with  his  little  25  h.p.  air-cooled 
motor,  considered  himself  extremely  lucky  when 


146  AIR  POWER 

this  motor  worked  uninterruptedly  for  thirty-six 
minutes,  and  carried  him  from  Calais  to  Dover. 
It  may  be  remembered  that  Latham,  his  rival,  fell 
twice  into  the  sea  through  engine  failure. 

The  chief  risk  with  single-engine  machines  is 
that  some  quite  trifling  breakdown  of  the  engine, 
something  that  can  be  repaired  in  a  few  minutes 
when  the  machine  is  on  the  ground,  will  occur  at 
an  awkward  moment  during  a  flight,  and  compel 
a  pilot  to  descend  when  he  is  above  bad  country, 
or  over  a  thickly-populated  area. 


IV 
Multiple-Engines 

Machines  are  in  use  in  the  war  which  are  driven 
by  two  or  more  engines ;  but  the  system  is  still  so 
experimental  that  the  best  results  cannot  as  yet 
be  expected.  An  instance,  however,  will  show 
how  valuable  a  twin-engined  machine  may  be 
when  it  is  flown  in  war.  A  French  aviator  was 
piloting  a  biplane  so  equipped  above  the  German 
lines  when  the  machine  was  hit  in  several  places 
by  shrapnel,  and  one  of  the  engines  so  damaged 
that  it  stopped  at  once.  But  the  second  motor 
still  ran  on,  and  the  pilot  was  able  to  get  his 
machine  back  to  its  base,  flying,  of  course,  at  a 
reduced  speed.  In  this  case,  if  the  machine  had 
been  fitted  with  only  one  motor,  the  aviator  would 
have  been  obliged  to  descend  in  enemy  territory 
and  be  made  a  prisoner. 


FACTORS   OF  SAFETY  147 


Risks  of  Engine  Failure  in  War 

How  serious  may  be  the  result  of  engine  failure, 
when  it  takes  place  in  war  above  hostile  territory, 
has  been  shown  by  the  fact  that  it  has  lost  the 
Allies  some  of  their  finest  aviators.  There  is  the 
case,  for  example,  of  the  French  airman  Garros,  one 
of  the  most  expert  monoplane  pilots  in  the  world. 
After  an  arduous  spell  of  active  service  in  the 
French  air  corps,  during  which  he  flew  high-speed 
fighting  monoplanes,  and  brought  down  a  number 
of  German  aeroplanes  which  ventured  over  the 
French  lines,  Garros  was  dispatched  one  day  on  a 
bomb-dropping  raid  within  the  enemy's  territory. 
After  attacking  a  train,  on  which  he  dropped  his 
bombs,  he  was  returning  in  the  direction  of  his 
base  when  his  motor  failed  suddenly  and  refused 
to  start  again.  Garros  was  too  far  from  the  French 
lines  to  reach  them  in  a  glide ;  so  there  was  nothing 
for  him  to  do  but  descend  in  German  territory. 
This  he  did,  and  after  destroying  his  machine  he 
attempted  to  hide  and  wait  for  darkness.  But  he 
was  discovered  by  German  soldiers  and  made  a 
prisoner. 

Another  well-known  French  aviator,  Gilbert, 
after  dropping  bombs  on  the  German  airship 
factory  at  Friedrichshafen,  was  returning  to  his 
base  near  the  French  frontier  when  engine  failure 
brought  him  down  in  Swiss  territory.  Nobody 
was  in  the  neighbourhood  where  he  landed,  and 


148  AIR  POWER 

he  tried  to  get  his  engine  going  again,  and  re- 
ascend.  But  before  he  could  do  this  a  party  of 
Swiss  soldiers  came  up,  and  the  aviator  was  taken 
prisoner  and  interned.  His  attempts  to  escape, 
in  the  third  of  which  he  succeeded  in  getting  across 
the  frontier,  were  typical  of  the  ingenuity  and 
determination  which  have  been  shown  by  aviators 
whose  misfortune  it  has  been  to  have  their 
engines  fail.  On  one  occasion  Gilbert,  having 
disguised  himself  in  woman's  clothes,  had  actually 
reached  the  frontier  and  was  about  to  cross  it, 
when  his  walk  aroused  the  suspicions  of  a  sentry, 
and  his  identity  was  discovered. 

Guidner,  another  French  pilot  who  fell  into 
German  hands,  lowered  one  of  the  windows  of 
the  train  in  which  he  was  being  taken  from  Lille 
into  Germany,  and  managed  to  slip  down  on 
to  the  permanent  way,  during  a  moment  when 
the  train  came  to  a  standstill,  without  being 
detected.  Then,  hiding  by  day  and  travelling 
by  night,  he  succeeded  in  regaining  the  French 
lines. 

Pracomtal,  another  French  aviator,  after  having 
been  wounded  in  the  leg,  was  captured  and  taken 
into  Germany.  He  escaped  once,  but  was  re- 
taken, being  tracked  by  police  dogs.  After  this 
he  was  moved  to  another  fortress,  and  placed  for  a 
time  in  solitary  confinement.  In  company  with 
three  companions,  however,  he  managed  to  escape 
again.  But  there  was  an  unfortunate  accident  in 
connection  with  this  escape.  One  of  the  party, 
while  crossing  a  moat,  fell  and  broke  his  leg,  and 


FACTORS   OF  SAFETY  149 

had  to  be  abandoned.  Pracomtal  and  the  others, 
walking  across  country  by  night,  and  hiding  by 
day,  travelled  a  distance  of  180  miles  before  they 
reached  neutral  ground.  They  were  able  after 
this  to  make  their  way  to  Paris. 

Didier  and  Martini,  two  other  Frenchmen  who 
were  compelled  to  alight  on  ground  that  was  in 
German  possession,  managed  to  escape  and  to 
elude  recapture  for  thirty  days,  during  which  they 
made  their  way  back  by  slow  stages  to  the  French 
lines. 

There  is  the  case  also  of  the  late  Captain  Mapple- 
beck,  R.F.C.,  who  was  forced  to  alight  behind  the 
German  lines.  He  managed  to  conceal  himself 
so  that  the  German  soldiers  could  not  find  him, 
and  afterwards  spent  nearly  three  weeks  in  a  house 
in  Lille,  being  sheltered  by  a  Frenchman  whose 
chivalry  and  kindness  cost  him  his  life,  the  Ger- 
mans finding  out  subsequently  what  he  had  done, 
and  causing  him  to  be  shot.  Captain  Mapplebeck, 
awaiting  a  favourable  opportunity,  and  aided  by 
this  Frenchman,  managed  to  regain  the  British 
lines.  A  rather  similar  experience  was  that  of  the 
aviator  Freville.  He  lost  his  way  while  in  a  fog, 
alighting  inadvertently  behind  the  German  lines 
and  being  made  a  prisoner.  About  a  week  after 
he  had  been  captured  he  succeeded  in  eluding  his 
guards  and  making  his  way  to  the  shelter  of  a 
friendly  farm-house,  situated  in  a  village  which 
was  in  German  hands.  The  plans  he  made  to 
steal  back  from  this  village  to  his  own  lines  were 
anticipated  by  the  fact  that  the  French,  in  a 


150  AIR  POWER 

sudden  advance,  recaptured  the  village,  with  the 
result  that  Freville  was  able  to  regain  his  comrades 
without  further  risk. 


VI 
The  Elimination  of  Breakdown 

In  the  future,  when  it  is  probable  that  a  series 
of  engines  will  constitute  the  power-plant  of 
large  machines,  any  one  engine  which  breaks  down 
or  gives  trouble  will  be  cut  out  temporarily  from 
the  series,  and  repaired  by  mechanics,  while  the 
machine  continues  its  flight  under  the  power  of 
its  remaining  engines.  The  passengers  on  a 
modern  Atlantic  liner,  having  become  accustomed 
for  these  great  ships  to  run  with  the  regularity  of 
an  express  train,  would  be  surprised  and  indignant 
if  they  found  that  a  vessel  was  brought  to  a  stand- 
still in  mid-ocean  by  any  complete  breakdown  of 
its  machinery. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  steamship,  craft  were 
built  with  one  shaft  and  propeller ;  and  if  anything 
broke  they  were  helpless.  But  as  design  and  con- 
struction improved  vessels  were  given  two,  three, 
or  four  propeller  shafts ;  and  in  this  way  they  were 
able  to  steam  on,  and  reach  their  destination, 
even  after  suffering  a  partial  breakdown  of  their 
machinery.  It  happens  not  infrequently  that  one 
of  the  propeller  shafts  of  a  ship  will  seize  and  stop. 
What  the  engineers  of  the  ship  do  in  such  a 
case  is  to  cut  out  temporarily  the  unit  which  is 
giving  trouble,  and  run  on  with  the  other  engines 


FACTORS   OF  SAFETY  151 

until,  say,  a  hot  bearing  has  cooled.  All  that 
this  means  is  a  somewhat  reduced  speed.  The 
passengers  would  hardly  notice  that  anything  had 
happened — except  that  perhaps,  for  a  time,  there 
might  be  a  little  more  vibration. 

The  motive  power  of  the  aeroplane  of  the  future 
will  be  as  reliable  as  that  of  a  steamship,  or  of  a 
railway  engine.  It  will  be  impossible,  of  course, 
to  eliminate  completely  the  risk  of  breakdown. 
Even  after  years  during  which  its  machinery  has 
been  perfected,  a  ship's  engines  still  fail  it  at  times ; 
while  occasionally  a  railway  engine  comes  to  a 
standstill.  Even  a  motor-car  engine  of  the  best 
type,  though  it  may  run  thousands  of  miles 
without  needing  repair,  may  develop  suddenly 
some  small  defect  which  will  bring  it  temporarily 
to  a  standstill.  One  cannot  obtain  absolute  de- 
pendability with  any  mechanism;  but  a  break- 
down can  be  rendered  so  unlikely  that  the  risks 
attached  to  it  are  negligible. 

If  it  is  assumed  for  the  sake  of  argument  that 
the  entire  motive  power  of  a  passenger  aircraft 
should  fail  suddenly,  while  the  machine  is  in 
flight,  the  passengers  need  be  in  no  danger.  All 
that  would  happen,  if  the  defect  could  not  be 
remedied  quickly,  would  be  that  the  machine 
would  glide  to  the  nearest  aerodrome  and  alight 
for  repairs. 


152  AIR  POWER 

VII 
Landing-  Grounds 

One  takes  it  for  granted  that  a  machine  would 
be  flying  high  enough  at  such  a  moment  to  permit 
it  to  travel  some  distance  in  a  glide  after  its  engines 
had  failed;  also  that  by  the  time  passenger  air- 
craft are  in  regular  operation  there  will  be  landing- 
grounds  within  a  short  distance  of  each  other  all 
over  the  country.  The  provision  of  such  aero- 
dromes will  form  an  important  part  of  the  organ- 
isation which  will  add  so  greatly  to  the  safety  as 
well  as  to  the  convenience  of  flying.  No  such 
organisation  of  landing-grounds  exists  to-day, 
though  the  naval  and  military  authorities  have 
increased  very  considerably,  since  the  war  began, 
the  number  of  their  air  stations  in  various  parts 
of  the  country.  But  the  aviator  who  is  on  a  cross- 
country flight  at  the  present  time,  and  whose 
engine  fails  him,  may  be  unable  to  reach  any  land- 
ing-ground before  he  is  compelled  to  alight,  even 
though  he  may  have  been  flying  high  at  the 
moment  his  motor  stopped.  In  such  a  predica- 
ment, when  the  aviator  has  to  pick  out  the  most 
likely-looking  spot  for  a  landing  on  the  country  he 
sees  below,  the  question  is  one  largely  of  luck,  and 
also,  of  course,  of  personal  skill.  In  the  majority 
of  cases  the  pilot  should  make  a  safe  landing,  even 
when  he  is  unable  to  reach  an  aerodrome.  But  it 
may  be  his  misfortune  to  be  over  very  rough  or 
broken  country  at  the  moment  his  engine  fails, 
and  then  it  may  be  difficult  for  him  to  find,  even 


FACTORS   OF  SAFETY  153 

within  an  area  of  a  number  of  miles,  any  reason- 
ably smooth  spot  on  which  to  bring  his  machine  to 
earth.  A  field  which  looks  suitable  from  a  height 
of  a  thousand  feet  or  so  may  be  found  to  have  an 
awkward  or  uneven  surface  when  the  pilot  actually 
makes  contact  with  it. 

In  the  future  we  shall  have  main  flying  routes — 
north,  south,  east,  and  west.  And  along  these 
routes  or  airways,  every  few  miles,  there  will  be 
landing-grounds.  Some  of  them,  those  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  important  towns  or  cities,  will 
be  large  and  well-equipped  aerodromes.  Others, 
acting  merely  as  links  in  the  chain  of  landing- 
grounds,  and  being  near  no  large  centre  of  popula- 
tion, will  need  only  a  simple  equipment — a  suffi- 
ciently large  and  open  space,  well  situated  and 
with  a  smooth  surface;  sheds  in  which  aircraft 
may  be  housed ;  and  mechanics  and  a  machine- 
shop  so  that  repairs  can  be  effected  in  the  case 
of  any  craft  which  may  need  them.  Telephones 
and  other  such  facilities  would  be  required  also; 
and  there  would  need,  of  course,  to  be  supplies 
of  petrol  and  oil. 

VIII 
Night  Signalling 

At  night-time  the  stations  along  the  airways, 
being  illuminated,  would  act  as  a  guide  for  the 
pilots  of  aircraft. 

Lighthouses  will  be  used  probably  along  the 
airways,  showing  revolving  coloured  signals  with 
so  many  flashes  indicating  certain  points.  The 


154  AIR  POWER 

system  adopted,  with  modifications,  will  no  doubt 
be  that  which  is  used  to  indicate  land  positions  to 
a  seaman.  The  navigator  on  the  sea,  approaching 
a  coast,  may  see  perhaps  two  flashes  in  four 
seconds,  then  a  pause  of  five  seconds,  and  then  two 
more  flashes.  Turning  to  his  log-book,  he  will 
look  up  this  sign,  and  identify  the  place  on  the 
coast  he  is  approaching.  And  the  aviator  of  the 
future,  as  he  nears  some  town  or  city,  will  look 
down  and  identify  it  by  the  number  and  timing 
of  the  flashes  he  sees  below. 

The  blending  of  coloured  lights  will  be  used,  no 
doubt,  for  purposes  of  identification.  One  might, 
for  instance,  have  a  green  and  a  red  flash,  then 
a  certain  number  of  seconds  interval,  and  then  a 
blue  and  a  white  one.  Various  combinations  will 
be  required  to  identify  different  points  on  the  air- 
ways. The  landing-grounds  will  be  illuminated 
in  a  way  which  will  make  it  easy  for  pilots  to  glide 
down  and  land  on  them,  and  it  is  probable  that 
each  aerodrome  will  have  an  illuminated  identify- 
ing number,  displayed  so  conspicuously  that  it 
will  be  possible  to  see  it  distinctly  from  the  air, 
even  when  at  a  considerable  distance.  There  will 
be  a  system  of  night  signals,  also,  between  aero- 
dromes and  machines  above,  so  that  the  latter 
may  be  notified  when  all  is  clear  for  them  to  make 
a  landing. 

A  great  element  of  safety,  in  cross-country 
flying,  would  be  introduced  by  the  existence  of 
landing-grounds.  An  aviator  who  is  in  any  trouble 
with  his  mechanism  will  always  be  in  a  position 


FACTORS  OF   SAFETY  155 

to  glide  down  to  one  or  other  of  these  aerodromes, 
and  make  a  safe  landing  on  a  smooth  and  unob- 
structed surface.  The  organisation  of  such  a 
system  of  aerodromes  will,  in  fact,  eliminate  the 
risk,  which  exists  to-day  and  is  serious,  of  a  pilot 
making  an  involuntary  landing  on  bad  ground, 
wrecking  his  machine  and  perhaps  losing  his  life. 
It  is  not  difficult  to  see  how,  by  the  improve- 
ments in  organisation  we  have  mentioned,  and 
also  by  such  mechanical  improvements  as  the  use 
of  multi-engined  machines,  the  factors  of  safety 
in  flight  can  be  increased  very  considerably. 
To-day,  if  a  single-engined  machine  breaks  down, 
an  accident  may  follow  through  a  bad  landing. 
But  the  use  of  duplicate  engines  will  render  im- 
probable any  breakdown  in  flight ;  while,  if  such 
a  breakdown  should  occur,  owing  to  some  quite 
unusual  cause,  it  will  mean  nothing  more  for  the 
aerial  traveller  of  the  future  than  the  delay  of 
gliding  to  the  nearest  aerodrome  and  waiting  for 
repairs. 

IX 
Amphibious  Graft 

Large  aircraft  which  are  built  to  fly  above 
oceans  will  be  either  flying  ships,  with  hulls 
resembling  those  of  sea-going  craft,  or  will  be 
fitted  with  a  system  of  floats,  which  will  permit 
them,  when  necessary,  to  descend  on,  and  ride 
upon,  the  surface  of  the  water.  Such  machines, 
if  brought  down  by  mechanical  trouble  while  on 
an  ocean  flight,  and  if  it  is  found  that  repairs 


156  AIR  POWER 

cannot  be  effected  quickly  by  the  mechanics  on 
board,  will  send  out  a  wireless  message  for  assist- 
ance ;  and,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  over-sea  flying 
will  be  made  along  specified  routes,  it  may  be 
assumed  that  there  will  be  some  other  craft  within 
no  more  than  a  short  flying  distance,  which  will 
come  up  and  take  off,  if  necessary,  the  passengers 
of  the  crippled  machine.  But,  as  we  have  said, 
it  will  be  a  very  unlikely  thing  for  there  to  be  a 
breakdown  of  the  whole  of  the  plant  of  a  large 
multi-engined  machine.  In  the  majority  of  cases, 
when  mechanical  trouble  of  any  kind  develops,  the 
mechanics  in  charge  of  the  engines  will  be  able  to 
deal  with  it  successfully  without  there  being  any 
need  for  a  machine  to  descend,  and  with  no  more 
inconvenience  than  a  temporary  loss  of  speed,  due 
to  losing  for  the  time  being  the  power  of  one  or 
other  of  the  motors. 

It  seems  probable  that  the  large  naval  aeroplane 
of  the  future,  a  machine  developing  thousands  of 
horse-power,  will  be  a  veritable  flying  ship,  dis- 
carding any  system  of  floats,  and  having  a  hull 
substantial  enough  to  enable  it  to  withstand  heavy 
seas  when  it  is  on  the  water.  Such  craft  may  be 
built  with  wings  on  either  side  of  the  hull  which 
can  be  made  to  telescope  completely  within  the 
hull  when  the  machine  is  on  the  water.  In  this 
way,  after  it  has  drawn  its  wings  within  its  body, 
the  machine  should  be  able  to  navigate  and  make 
headway  against  heavy  seas.  When  it  requires 
to  take  the  air  again,  its  planes  will  be  moved  out 
from  the  hull  until  a  sufficient  surface  is  exposed 


FACTORS   OF  SAFETY  157 

to  lift  it  into  the  air.  By  a  development  of  such 
a  system  we  might  obtain  large,  powerful,  sea- 
going aircraft,  capable  of  making  long  voyages, 
and  of  remaining  away  from  their  bases  even  in 
bad  weather. 

X 
The  Influence  of  the  Wind 

It  has  often  been  declared  that  the  wind,  and 
particularly  the  sudden  springing  up  of  a  high 
wind,  will  be  a  peril  always  for  the  aviator.  But 
an  important  safeguard  in  this  respect  is,  as  we 
have  explained,  the  ability  to  construct  machines 
which  are  stable  and  fast-flying.  In  the  early 
days,  when  aeroplanes  were  in  use  which  were 
far  from  stable,  a  machine  might  be  forced  to  such 
a  critical  angle  under  the  pressure  of  a  wind- 
gust  that  its  pilot  lost  command  of  it,  and  was 
unable  to  regain  control,  even  if  the  craft  was  at  a 
high  altitude  and  had  a  long  way  to  fall.  One 
may  instance  the  case  of  a  military  pilot  who, 
while  flying  an  early-type  biplane  over  the  eastern 
counties,  was  assailed  by  a  whirlwind  and  had  his 
machine  overturned.  This  occurred  at  an  alti- 
tude of  about  1500  feet — a  height  which  would 
have  provided  ample  air  space,  with  an  inherently 
stable  machine,  for  the  craft  to  have  regained 
its  equilibrium.  But  in  this  case  the  machine 
remained  uncontrollable.  It  descended,  upside- 
down,  in  a  series  of  zig-zag  curves.  The  pilot, 
who  did  not  lose  his  presence  of  mind,  jumped 
clear  of  the  machine  just  before  it  struck  a  field, 


158  AIR  POWER 

and  escaped  with  nothing  worse  than  bruises  and 
a  general  shock.  With  an  inherently  stable  bi- 
plane, had  it  been  overturned  by  any  abnormal 
rush  of  wind,  the  machine  would  have  righted 
itself  immediately,  even  without  aid  from  the 
pilot. 

Though  it  is  a  fact  that  high  and  gusty  winds 
have  already  lost  their  peril  for  the  aviator,  except 
when  he  is  near  the  ground,  there  still  remains 
the  need  for  a  more  accurate  knowledge  of  the 
structure  and  trend  of  winds,  and  of  the  general 
condition  and  movement  of  the  air  in  its  relation 
to  navigation.  The  air  is  far  from  being  a  smooth 
or  evenly-flowing  element.  It  contains  gusts, 
eddies,  and  upward  and  downward  trends.  The 
sun,  drawing  moisture  off  the  land,  causes  gusts 
and  eddies ;  while  the  configuration  of  the  earth's 
surface,  with  its  hills  and  valleys,  sets  up  aerial 
disturbances  which,  when  a  high  wind  is  blowing, 
may  extend  to  a  considerable  height  above  the 
ground.  Aviators  have  found,  when  flying  daily 
over  the  same  districts,  that  eddies  and  disturb- 
ances in  the  air  are  to  be  encountered  regularly 
above  certain  spots,  these  being  due  to  the  motion 
imparted  to  the  wind  by  its  contact,  say,  with 
some  hill  or  valley. 

XI 
Meteorological  Investigation 

In  the  future  it  will  be  necessary  to  have  an 
organisation  which  will  supply  frequent  weather 


FACTORS   OF  SAFETY  159 

forecasts  to  all  aerodromes  throughout  the 
country.  In  this  way,  when  an  aviator  is  about 
to  make  a  long  cross-country  flight,  it  will  be 
possible  for  him  to  learn  beforehand  whether  he 
is  likely  to  pass  through  any  area  of  disturbance ; 
while  by  means  of  foreign  meteorological  stations, 
acting  in  conjunction  with  our  own,  it  will  be 
possible  to  give  a  warning  to  aerial  travellers 
when  some  gale  threatens  to  sweep  over  England, 
say,  from  the  Atlantic. 

By  a  study  of  storm  stratas,  and  of  the  areas 
in  which  they  occur,  it  may  be  possible  for  the 
aerial  travellers  of  the  future,  even  though  they 
may  enter  some  such  disturbed  area  when  on  a 
long  flight,  either  to  ascend  higher  and  pass  out 
of  it,  or  to  descend  lower  and  find  themselves  in 
a  normal  stratum  of  air.  This  ability  of  an 
aviator  to  seek  favourable  conditions  either  high 
or  low  is  one  that  will  be  of  immense  value  to 
him ;  and  it  is  one  that  cannot  be  claimed  either 
for  land  or  sea  travel. 

The  importance  of  collecting  meteorological 
information,  in  connection  with  aerial  navigation, 
and  of  studying  and  classifying  such  data,  has 
been  recognised  by  the  Royal  Flying  Corps, 
which  has  appointed  an  officer  (Major  G.  I. 
Taylor)  specially  for  this  duty.  Military  pilots 
who  encounter  in  flight  some  unusual  atmo- 
spheric condition  will  report  their  experience  to 
this  officer,  who  will  be  able  in  course  of  time  to 
amass  data  which  should  prove  of  considerable 
interest. 


160  AIR  POWER 

It  will  not  be  possible  in  the  future,  any  more 
than  it  is  at  present,  to  navigate  small,  light, 
pleasure  types  of  aircraft  through  extremely  bad 
weather.  The  speed  of  such  machines  will  not 
be  sufficient  to  enable  them  to  make  headway 
against  the  heaviest  gales.  One  would  not  think 
of  putting  out  to  sea  in  a  small  light  boat  when 
there  was  really  heavy  weather;  and  it  will  be 
the  same  with  small  aircraft.  But  with  large 
high-speed  machines,  no  wind,  not  even  a  gale, 
will  have  any  more  influence  on  them  than  a 
certain  reduction  in  their  speed  when  they  are 
moving  against  a  head- wind.  The  wind  will  have 
no  perils  for  such  machines,  and  will  be  unable 
to  rob  them  even  temporarily  of  their  equilibrium. 
They  will  be  able  to  weather  the  heaviest  gales 
without  need  for  alighting.  An  unusual  spell  of 
bad  weather  will  of  course  delay  a  cross- Atlantic 
aircraft,  as  it  would  a  cross-Atlantic  liner,  but 
not  to  the  same  extent,  because  the  aircraft  will 
have  such  a  greatly  superior  speed. 


XII 
Sea  Sickness  and  Air  Sickness 

Travellers  by  air,  in  bad  weather,  will  suffer 
far  less  personal  inconvenience  and  discomfort 
than  is  the  case  with  ocean  travel.  A  ship  rides 
on  the  water  and  is  subjected  to  all  its  surface 
disturbances.  But  an  aircraft  may  be  likened  to 
a  submarine.  It  does  not  ride  on  the  air  but 


FACTORS   OF  SAFETY  161 

in  it ;  and  the  large  aircraft  of  the  future,  flying 
fast  and  at  high  altitudes — avoiding  thereby  the 
fluctuations  in  pressure  which  are  more  liable 
to  occur  at  low  elevations  —  will  pass  through 
gales  of  wind  without  any  of  the  heavy  rolling 
and  pitching  which  is  so  distressing  for  passengers 
in  a  vessel  on  the  sea. 

Variable  surface  machines  such  as  we  have 
described,  when  they  are  at  their  highest  speed, 
will  have  reefed  their  wing  area  to  such  an  extent 
that  there  will  be  only  a  very  small  amount  of 
surface  on  which  the  wind  can  act.  There  will, 
therefore,  be  little  to  set  up  any  oscillating  move- 
ment. The  speed  and  momentum  of  a  big  ocean 
liner,  when  it  is  steaming  fast,  help  to  drive  it 
through  the  waves  instead  of  yielding  to  them, 
in  the  same  way  that  a  torpedo-boat  destroyer, 
when  at  full  speed,  cuts  through  waves  instead 
of  rising  to  them.  And  the  high-speed  aircraft, 
moving  at  a  pace  greater  than  that  of  wind-gusts 
it  may  encounter,  will  drive  through  them  without 
a  tendency  to  swing  or  dive. 

It  is  a  fact  to  be  remembered,  that  with 
aeroplanes  which  are  small,  and  of  a  low  power, 
a  high  wind  may  cause  them  to  pitch  and  toss 
so  badly  that  the  pilot  or  passenger  suffers 
occasionally  from  air  sickness,  which  is  quite  as 
unpleasant  as  the  nausea  caused  by  the  motion 
of  a  ship. 

In  this  connection  a  story  is  told.  An  aviator 
on  a  long  cross-country  flight,  having  lost  his 

way,    descended   near    a    village    to    locate    his 
M 


162  AIR  POWER 

position.  But  the  instructions  of  the  villagers, 
who  were  endeavouring  to  tell  him  how  to  steer 
in  order  to  reach  the  town  which  was  his  objec- 
tive, were  so  incoherent  that  the  aviator  could 
not  understand  them.  The  rustics  were  in  fact 
so  excited  by  the  arrival  of  the  aeroplane  that 
they  were  plunged  in  a  state  of  mental  confusion. 
At  last  the  aviator,  impatient  of  delay,  picked 
out  the  most  intelligent-looking  of  the  men  who 
surrounded  him,  and  asked  him  if  he  would 
ascend  with  him  as  a  passenger  in  the  aeroplane, 
so  as  to  be  able  to  point  out,  from  the  vantage- 
point  of  a  higher  altitude,  the  actual  line  of 
country  over  which  the  aeroplane  should  fly. 
The  rustic  agreed  with  alacrity,  proud  of  the 
distinction  of  making  an  aeroplane  flight. 

As  it  happened,  however,  a  gusty  wind  had 
sprung  up,  and  the  machine  rocked  and  swayed 
as  it  climbed.  The  higher  it  ascended  the  rougher 
became  the  wind,  and  '  the  more  disconcerting 
the  motion  of  the  machine.  At  length,  having 
gained  what  he  considered  a  sufficient  altitude, 
the  aviator  turned  to  his  passenger  and  asked 
him  to  point  out  the  route.  But  the  unfortunate 
villager,  huddled  in  his  seat,  and  clasping  the 
nearest  struts  with  the  desperation  of  a  drowning 
man,  was  in  the  throes  of  such  a  violent  attack 
of  air  sickness  that  the  aviator  could  get  nothing 
from  him  at  all,  and  was  in  fact  afraid  every 
moment  that  the  man  would  collapse  and  fall 
out  of  the  machine.  All  the  pilot  could  do, 
indeed,  was  to  glide  down  as  quickly  as  he 


FACTORS   OF  SAFETY  163 

could,  and  place  the  sufferer  once  again  on  solid 
ground. 

The  aerial  passenger  of  the  future  need  fear 
no  such  discomforts  as  these.  The  machines 
then  in  operation,  large  and  metal-built,  will 
move  at  such  speeds  that  their  weight  and 
momentum  will  carry  them  through  the  heaviest 
winds  without  the  inconvenience  to  their  occu- 
pants of  any  perceptible  oscillation.  Machines 
will  in  fact  drive  through  gusts  and  eddies  with  a 
momentum  like  that  of  some  huge  projectile. 


XIII 
The  Luxury  of  Air  Travel 

A  fact  which  has  not  yet  been  realised  is  that 
the  air  travel  of  the  future  will  have  a  luxury 
and  comfort  which  are  unknown,  and  indeed 
impossible,  on  either  land  or  sea.  We  have  not 
yet  realised,  in  fact,  a  hundredth  part  of  the 
benefits  and  conveniences  which  the  conquest  of 
the  air  will  bring.  One  may  take,  for  the  pur- 
poses of  comparison,  the  present-day  form  of 
travel  by  means  of  an  express  train.  With  a 
train  when  it  is  at  high  speed  there  is  a  percep- 
tible and  sometimes  unpleasant  oscillation,  even 
in  the  case  of  the  best-constructed  rolling  stock. 
There  is  also  the  constant  grind  and  roar  of  the 
wheels  in  their  contact  with  the  metals;  while 
the  coaches  swing  and  lurch  when  they  round  a 
curve. 


164  AIR  POWER 

In  air  travel  there  will  be  none  of  this.  The 
passengers  will,  in  the  first  instance,  be  so  placed 
in  a  machine  that  there  will  be  no  vibration  from 
the  machinery. 

Even  nowadays,  when  a  250  h.p.  fixed-cylinder 
engine  is  running  at  high  speed  in  a  machine 
in  flight,  and  no  absorbers  are  used,  there  is  an 
almost  total  absence  of  vibration.  And  in  the 
large  passenger  aircraft  of  the  future,  when 
turbines  or  other  improved  types  of  engine  are 
in  use,  running  in  an  engine-room  isolated  from 
the  passenger  saloons,  vibration  will  be  elimi- 
nated completely.  The  power  plant  will  be  so 
silenced,  also,  that  no  sound  from  it  will  reach 
the  passengers'  ears. 

The  noise  made  by  the  air,  as  it  rushes  past 
the  polished  hull  of  a  machine  when  it  is  at  high 
speed,  will  be  sufficiently  deadened  not  to  prove 
irritating.  It  will  be  possible,  for  example,  to 
have  layers  of  felt  or  other  sound-absorbing 
material  between  the  outside  hull  and  the  pas- 
senger saloons.  In  this  way  the  noise  of  the 
wind,  even  when  a  machine  is  travelling  at  high 
speed,  will  be  so  deadened  that  it  will  reach  the 
ears  of  a  passenger  as  a  faint,  continuous  drone 
which  will  pass  unnoticed  after  the  machine  has 
been  for  some  time  in  flight. 

There  will,  of  course,  be  no  feeling  whatever 
of  earth  contact,  as  is  the  case  with  a  train 
on  its  metals.  An  aircraft  moves  on  a  cushion 
of  air  so  perfectly  resilient  that  its  contact  with 
the  machine  gives  no  suggestion  whatever  of  any 


FACTORS   OF   SAFETY  165 

such  friction  as  is  the  case  with  a  vehicle  on 
land. 

With  an  aircraft  at  high  speed  there  will  be  no 
grinding  of  wheels,  or  clamour  and  roar  of  passing 
under  bridges  or  through  tunnels  :  the  aircraft 
will  rush  through  the  air  with  a  perfect  steadi- 
ness, and  there  will  be  no  tiring  sense  of  move- 
ment for  the  eyes,  as  in  the  case  of  trains,  when 
objects  are  seen  streaming  constantly  past  the 
windows.  Flying  at  high  altitudes  when  on  long 
journeys,  passenger  aircraft  will  often  be  at  an 
altitude  greater  than  that  of  the  clouds,  and 
there  will  be  nothing  of  the  earth  to  be  seen 
below — nothing  in  fact  which  will  tell  the  eye 
that  the  craft  is  in  motion.  The  machine  will 
seem  under  such  conditions  to  float  in  pure 
space,  and  it  will  be  difficult  for  its  occupants  to 
appreciate  that  they  are  moving  swiftly  from 
point  to  point. 

XIV 
Structural  Breakage 

A  danger  in  flying  to  which  an  exaggerated 
importance   has    been    attached   is    that    of    the 
breakage  of  a  machine  when  in  the  air.     Some- 
times, for  example,  one  hears  it  said — 

"In  a  motor-car  or  train,  when  something 
breaks,  people  are  at  least  on  solid  ground;  but 
in  the  air,  if  anything  goes  wrong,  there  is  nothing 
below  but  so  many  thousand  feet  of  empty  space , 
and  you  have  no  chance  at  all." 


166  AIR  POWER 

Such  a  view  shows  a  misapprehension,  however, 
of  certain  essential  facts.  To  be  moving  across 
the  surface  of  the  ground  in  any  vehicle,  when 
something  breaks,  is  a  disadvantage  often  rather 
than  an  advantage  —  as  the  occupants  of  any 
such  vehicle  may  find  when,  a  wheel  or  axle 
breaking  and  the  vehicle  overturning,  they  come 
into  a  sudden  and  violent  contact  with  the  un- 
yielding surface  of  the  ground,  breaking  perhaps 
a  limb  or  sustaining  injuries  even  more  severe. 
The  breakage  of  any  essential  part  of  a  land 
vehicle,  if  such  a  vehicle  is  moving  at  the  moment 
at  anything  like  high  speed,  will  in  fact  in  the 
majority  of  cases  cause  injuries  to  its  occupants. 
With  a  motor-car,  for  example,  the  steering-gear 
may  possibly  go  wrong.  Whereupon  the  machine 
may  swerve  off  the  road  and  crash  perhaps  into 
a  wall,  or  overturn  in  a  ditch.  A  railway  engine, 
breaking  an  axle  or  a  connecting-rod,  may  be 
the  means  of  bringing  a  whole  train  off  the  line, 
with  the  result  that  there  will  be  a  disaster.  The 
risk  in  land  travel,  when  some  essential  part  of  a 
vehicle  collapses,  is  not  only  that  the  occupants 
of  the  vehicle  may  be  brought  into  a  violent 
contact  with  the  ground,  but  that  the  vehicle 
itself,  passing  out  of  control,  may  crash  into  some 
obstruction. 

An  aeroplane,  if  it  develops  some  defect  which 
places  it  temporarily  out  of  control,  may  swerve 
or  dive  some  distance  through  the  air  without 
sustaining  any  damage,  or  endangering  its  occu- 
pants. There  are  no  obstructions  in  the  air  with 


FACTORS   OF  SAFETY  167 

which  it  can  come  in  contact;  nothing  which 
can  damage  it  as  it  swerves  or  falls.  And  it 
would  be  unusual,  even  when  some  part  of  a 
machine  broke  in  the  air,  for  a  pilot  to  be  unable 
to  regain  some  sort  of  control  over  it  during  a 
fall,  say,  of  several  thousand  feet  —  a  control 
sufficient,  that  is  to  say,  to  enable  him  to  land 
the  machine  without  injury  to  himself  or  his 
passengers.  It  is  certainly  not  the  case,  as  has 
been  imagined,  that  if  some  small  structural 
breakage  takes  place  in  an  aeroplane,  the  machine 
will  fall  at  once,  completely  beyond  control.  The 
war  has  disproved  this  on  many  occasions. 
Machines,  even  when  they  have  been  badly 
damaged  by  shell-fire,  have  remained  sufficiently 
under  control  to  allow  their  pilots  to  get  them 
back  to  the  ground  without  a  smash;  or,  even  if 
the  landing  has  been  a  bad  one,  the  occupants  of 
the  machine  have  escaped  unhurt.  It  has  been 
remarkable,  in  fact,  the  amount  of  damage  a 
machine  can  sustain  and  still  remain  navigable. 

A  fact  which  has  prevented  many  aeroplane 
accidents  from  having  serious  consequences  is 
that  a  machine  may  strike  the  ground  when 
moving  at  high  speed,  and  damage  itself  very 
badly,  without  its  occupants  sustaining  injury. 
This  is  due  to  the  light  materials  of  which  the 
machine  is  constructed,  and  to  what  may  be 
called  its  natural  elasticity.  When  the  machine 
comes  in  contact  with  the  ground  there  is  no 
violent,  unyielding  shock,  as  there  would  be  if 
the  machine  was  a  solid  construction,  with  no 


168  AIR  POWER 

"  give "  in  it.  What  actually  happens  is  that 
one  part  after  another  breaks,  each  absorbing 
something  of  the  shock,  and  lessening  the  main 
force  of  the  impact.  One  may  take  the  instance 
of  a  machine  which  side-slips  and  falls  on  one 
wing.  The  wing  has  to  break  up  completely,  or 
telescope,  before  the  shock  of  the  fall  reaches 
those  in  the  hull.  And  if  a  machine  should  dive 
to  the  ground  there  is  the  landing  chassis  and 
other  gear  which  must  break  before  the  force  of 
the  impact  is  communicated  to  those  in  the 
hull. 

This  absorption  or  deadening  of  the  first  impact 
with  the  ground,  when  a  machine  falls,  has  saved 
the  life  of  many  pilots.  The  death-rate  in  avia- 
tion would,  in  fact,  have  been  much  higher  than 
it  is  were  it  not  for  this.  Pilots  have  emerged 
with  nothing  more  than  shock  from  accidents  in 
which,  to  an  onlooker,  it  appeared  certain  that 
the  occupants  of  the  machine  had  been  killed. 
From  machines  which  have  fallen  to  the  ground 
from  some  altitude,  and  have  been  so  badly 
damaged  that  they  were  complete  wrecks,  aviators 
have  managed  to  crawl  with  nothing  worse  than 
cuts  and  bruises. 

The  value  of  this  cushioning  effect,  in  a  fall,  is 
that  the  bodies  of  the  occupants  of  a  machine  are 
not  brought  suddenly  and  violently  to  a  stop,  after 
moving  at  high  speed,  as  they  might  be  if  the 
machine  struck  the  ground  with  a  dead,  heavy 
impact.  The  sudden  bringing  of  the  human  body 
to  a  standstill,  after  it  has  been  moving  at  high 


FACTORS   OF  SAFETY  169 

speed,  may  have  fatal  consequences  even  if  there 
is  no  actual  impact.  If  a  man  is  strapped  in  a 
machine  so  that  he  cannot  be  flung  out  of  it,  or 
against  any  obstruction,  and  this  machine  comes 
into  a  violent  and  unbroken  impact  with  the 
ground,  the  immense  strain  thrown  on  the  human 
tissues  by  the  sudden  arresting  of  the  forward 
motion  of  the  body,  may  set  up  internal  hemor- 
rhages which  prove  fatal.  It  happens  sometimes 
that  a  pilot  who  is  strapped  in  his  machine, 
and  who  makes  a  bad  landing,  or  who  may  have 
his  machine  nose-dive  and  alight  heavily,  suffers 
severely  from  pains  and  swellings  in  his  neck 
muscles — due  to  the  fact  that  when  his  body  is 
brought  to  a  standstill,  after  moving  at  high 
speed,  his  head  jerks  forward  in  a  way  which,  if 
the  force  of  the  impact  is  sufficiently  violent,  may 
lead  to  a  dislocation  of  the  neck. 

People  generally  imagine,  owing  to  their  un- 
familiarity  with  the  conditions  which  actually 
govern  flight,  that  the  chief  peril  lies  in  a  machine 
being  high  in  the  air.  But  altitude,  instead  of 
being  a  danger,  constitutes  one  of  the  chief 
elements  of  safety.  One  may  mention  the  case  of 
an  aviator  in  the  war  who  was  shot  and  rendered 
unconscious  when  the  machine  he  was  piloting 
(which  had  not  dual  control)  was  at  a  height  of 
about  10,000  feet.  The  aeroplane  began  to  fall, 
its  descent  accelerated  by  the  fact  that  the  pilot 
had  been  unable  to  switch  off  his  engine  before 
he  lost  control.  The  machine  fell  several  thousand 
feet  in  an  uncontrolled  dive ;  but  then  the  observer, 


170  AIR  POWER 

managing  to  move  back  to  the  pilot's  seat  and 
reach  the  controls,  switched  off  the  motor  and 
was  able  to  get  the  machine  into  a  normal  glide, 
with  the  result  that  a  descent  was  made  safely. 
In  the  case  of  a  motor-car  moving  at  high  speed, 
assuming  the  driver  has  suddenly  lost  control, 
through  some  indisposition,  there  is  no  such  element 
of  safety,  no  such  latitude  for  a  swerve  and  fall, 
as  exists  in  the  air.  One  swerve,  after  the  driver's 
hands  have  left  the  steering-wheel,  and  the  car 
will  run  off  the  road  and  probably  overturn ;  and 
it  is  hardly  likely  that  any  of  the  passengers  will 
be  able  to  get  to  the  steering-wheel,  and  check 
the  swerve,  in  time  to  prevent  an  accident. 

Naturally,  when  one  puts  such  a  machine  as  an 
aeroplane  into  the  hands  of  a  pilot,  one  has  to 
reckon  with  the  human  element — with  the  various 
temperaments  and  inclinations  with  which  men 
are  endowed.  One  of  the  difficulties  of  men  who 
have  gained  experience  in  flying  is  to  induce 
young  aviators  to  curb  their  ambition,  and  to 
proceed  cautiously  in  that  critical  stage  which 
follows  their  first  handling  of  an  aeroplane,  and 
before  they  have  learned  to  appreciate  the  dangers 
which  lie  hidden  in  the  air.  Learning  to  fly  is 
in  a  sense  too  easy.  Nowadays,  in  favourable 
weather,  and  with  a  suitable  machine,  the  novice 
finds  everything  so  simple  that  he  may  feel 
tempted  to  emulate  some  crack  pilot  who  knows 
every  "trick  of  the  trade."  And  then,  while  he 
may  be  in  perfect  control  of  his  machine  one 
moment,  and  with  the  fullest  confidence  in  his 


FACTORS  OF  SAFETY  171 

powers,  he  may  overstep  an  instant  later  the 
hidden  danger-line,  placing  his  machine  at  such 
an  angle  that  it  side-slips,  perhaps  when  near  the 
ground,  with  the  result  that  he  finds  himself 
involved  in  what  may  prove  a  serious  accident. 

In  this  question  of  the  temperamental  balance 
of  a  man,  of  his  judgment  and  discretion,  there 
exists,  of  course,  all  the  difference  between  safety 
and  peril.  A  man  can  go  into  a  shop  and  buy 
a  gun,  and  there  is  nothing  on  earth  that  will 
prevent  him  from  shooting  himself  with  it.  A 
man  can  go  into  a  shop,  also,  and  buy  a  fast 
motor-car  which  will  kill  him  just  as  surely  as  a 
gun,  if  he  persists  in  taking  risks.  A  man  who 
is  not  evenly  balanced,  mentally,  and  who  cannot 
be  made  to  realise  the  risks  he  runs  by  doing 
foolish  things,  may  kill  himself  with  an  aeroplane, 
just  as  he  might  with  a  motor-car  or  a  gun;  but 
a  man  of  sound  judgment  will,  in  the  future,  be 
able  to  fly  an  aeroplane  with  the  same  absence 
of  risk  as  he  drives  a  car. 

The  breakage  of  any  part  of  an  aeroplane  when 
it  is  in  flight  is  a  risk  which  has  already  been 
obviated  very  largely ;  and  in  future,  with  steel 
construction,  aided  by  the  data  gained  from 
experience,  the  risk  will  be  lessened  still  further. 
There  is  no  reason  why  a  properly  constructed 
aeroplane  should  collapse,  any  more  than  one  would 
expect  the  collapse  of  a  well-built  vehicle  on 
the  land.  For  certain  reasons,  indeed,  among 
them  being  the  fact  that  an  aircraft  escapes  the 
constant  earth  vibration  and  friction  which  affects 


172  AIR  POWER 

any  land  vehicle,  an  aeroplane  should  be  less 
likely  to  develop  flaws  which  might  lead  to  a 
breakdown. 

XV 
In  Early  Days 

An  aircraft  when  it  is  travelling  at  high  speeds 
is  subjected,  of  course,  to  the  heavy  strains  of  air 
pressure;  but  the  extent  of  these  strains  is  no 
longer  uncertain.  Designers  are  able  to  calcu- 
late them  accurately,  and  to  allow  a  sufficient 
margin  of  structural  safety  to  meet  the  strains 
imposed  by  any  given  speed.  It  was  the  accidents 
which  occurred  in  the  early  days  of  flying  which 
gave  the  public  an  exaggerated  notion  of  the 
perils  of  a  structural  breakage  or  collapse.  These 
early  accidents  were  due  often  to  the  fact  that 
constructors,  having  as  a  rule  only  low-powered 
engines  with  which  to  drive  their  machines,  and 
desiring  to  gain  the  maximum  speed  possible  for 
any  given  power — so  that  they  might  win  the 
races  which  were  then  the  vogue — were  apt  some- 
times to  reduce  the  strength  of  their  machines 
until  a  dangerous  point  was  reached.  The  com- 
petitions to  encourage  flying  were  generally  in 
the  form  of  races,  the  winning  machine  being  the 
one  which  flew  fastest,  irrespective  of  any  other 
quality  or  defect  which  it  might  possess.  Regret 
has  been  expressed  that  so  many  of  the  valuable 
prizes  in  the  early  days  were  given  merely  for 
races  from  point  to  point,  which  meant  the  use 
of  aeroplanes  in  which  the  speed  at  which  they 


FACTORS   OF   SAFETY  173 

would  fly  was  the  main  consideration;  and  to 
obtain  this  speed  the  weight  had  to  be  so  cut 
down  that  the  machines  had  only  a  small  margin 
of  strength  available  with  which  to  withstand 
any  of  the  abnormal  strains  to  which  they  might 
be  subjected.  It  would  have  been  better,  it  has 
been  argued,  if  more  of  the  money  prizes  had  been 
offered  to  encourage  stability,  reliability,  and 
general  efficiency.  Had  more  prizes  been  offered 
to  encourage  structural  safety,  the  list  of  early 
fatalities  might,  it  is  contended,  have  been  far 
less  heavy  than  it  was.  But  in  the  case  of 
newspapers,  which  offered  handsome  prizes  for 
aeroplane  races,  something  spectacular  to  interest 
their  readers  was  of  course  required;  and  a  race 
proved  more  exciting  than  a  reliability  contest, 
or  one  for  stability. 

One  must  remember  that  the  universal  cry  to-day 
on  land  and  sea,  and  in  the  air,  is  for  speed ;  also 
that  these  great  races,  stimulating  as  they  do 
both  design  and  construction,  and  making  it 
imperative  to  build  machines  which  will  survive 
the  heaviest  possible  strains,  have  an  important 
influence  on  the  development  of  an  industry. 
One  may  take  as  an  example  the  motor-car. 
Here  the  great  road  races  which  were  organised, 
and  which  were  so  often  condemned  for  the  loss 
of  life  they  entailed,  had  an  enormously  beneficial 
influence  upon  the  improvement  of  cars.  As 
many  as  half  a  dozen  men  were,  it  is  true,  killed 
in  one  of  these  races,  and  the  fact  should  be 
deplored;  but  on  the  other  hand  we  have  the 


174  AIR  POWER 

fact  that  the  motor-car  industry  could  never 
have  developed  at  the  rate  it  did  had  it  not  been 
for  the  stimulating  effect  of  these  contests.  And 
with  flying  races  it  was  much  the  same.  They 
led  to  accidents,  but  they  led  also  to  rapid  pro- 
gress. There  might  not  have  been  so  many 
deaths,  had  there  not  been  this  era  of  races, 
with  the  types  of  machine  which  were  encouraged ; 
but  if  it  had  not  been  for  these  races,  even  though 
they  meant  accidents,  the  industry  could  not  have 
gone  forward  so  quickly. 

That  heavy  risks  were  run  sometimes  in  such 
contests  cannot,  of  course,  be  denied.  One 
actual  occurrence  may  be  cited.  A  monoplane 
which  had  been  entered  for  one  of  the  early 
races  was  found  on  the  day  of  the  contest  to  be 
a  certain  number  of  miles  an  hour  slower  than  a 
rival  craft  against  which  it  would  have  to  fly. 
Whereupon,  before  the  race  began,  the  con- 
structor reduced  still  further  the  already  small 
wing  area  of  the  machine,  hoping  that  the  speed 
would  be  increased  in  consequence — as  in  fact  it 
was.  The  monoplane  certainly  flew  faster ;  but 
by  the  clipping  of  its  wings  it  had  been  rendered 
almost  uncontrollable.  While  rounding  a  pylon 
at  a  low  altitude,  it  side-slipped  and  struck  the 
ground  with  great  violence.  But  the  pilot,  thrown 
out  across  one  wing  and  rolling  clear  of  the 
wreckage,  escaped  any  serious  injury. 

That  the  risks  run  by  pioneer  aviators  were  far 
greater  than  is  the  case  to-day  might  be  proved 
by  many  instances.  There  is,  for  example,  the 


FACTORS   OF   SAFETY  175 

case  of  an  early-type  machine  which,  after  having 
been  built  to  carry  a  low-powered  engine,  was 
fitted  with  one  of  a  considerably  higher  power, 
so  as  to  increase  its  speed.  The  aeroplane  was 
strengthened  in  certain  ways  to  bear  the  strain 
of  the  higher  speed;  but  this  strength  proved 
insufficient.  While  the  machine  was  being  flown 
in  a  gusty  wind,  one  of  its  wings  collapsed,  with 
the  result  that  it  fell,  its  pilot  being  killed. 

The  pioneer  aviators  ran  heavy  risks  also 
when  flying  machines  of  an  entirely  new  or 
experimental  construction.  The  designers  of  such 
machines,  proceeding  often  by  rule  of  thumb,  and 
having  no  very  great  knowledge  or  appreciation 
of  the  strains  on  a  machine  when  it  was  in  flight, 
provided  factors  of  safety  which  were  insufficient. 
There  is  the  case  of  an  experimenter  who  built  a 
light  type  of  single-seated  biplane,  and  was  told 
by  experts  that  the  strength  of  his  main-planes 
was  inadequate.  The  machine  flew  safely,  how- 
ever, on  several  occasions  when  the  weather  was 
calm ;  but  one  day,  when  at  some  altitude,  it  was 
caught  in  a  gusty  wind;  and,  as  had  been  pre- 
dicted, one  of  the  main-planes  broke  and  the 
machine  fell,  its  pilot  being  killed. 

It  is  encouraging,  as  a  proof  of  the  structural 
strength  which  may  be  imparted  already  to  an 
aeroplane  wing,  that  a  plane  which  is  built  of 
such  far  from  perfect  materials  as  wood,  wire,  and 
cotton  fabric  can  be  made  to  withstand  the 
strains  imposed  by  a  speed  through  the  air  of 
more  than  a  hundred  miles  an  hour.  If  such  a 


176  AIR  POWER 

strength  can  be  obtained  with  flimsy  materials, 
there  is  little  need  to  fear  the  future,  when 
extremely  light,  high-grade  steels  take  the  place 
of  wood.  The  aeroplane  may  be  said,  indeed,  to 
have  passed  through  its  dangerous  stage,  so  far  as 
structural  weakness  is  concerned. 


PART  V 
POPULARISING  TRAVEL  BY   AIR 

I 
Touring 

AN  important  task  after  the  war,  for  those 
interested  in  aviation,  will  be  the  popularising 
of  flight.  The  war,  with  its  gallant  aerial  exploits, 
and  the  important  and  continuous  influence  which 
aviation  has  had  on  strategy  and  tactics,  has 
led  the  public  to  become  far  more  interested 
in  flying  than  was  the  case  before.  This  interest 
must  be  stimulated  in  every  possible  way.  It 
will  be  most  necessary,  for  example,  after  the 
war,  to  encourage  aerial  touring  and  the  purchasing 
of  aircraft  by  private  owners. 

A  promising  fact  which  must  be  recorded  is 
that  a  large  number  of  passengers  have  come 
forward,  since  the  beginning  of  the  war,  to  book 
flights  in  aeroplanes  at  the  London  Aerodrome, 
Hendon;  and  these  passengers,  apart  from  en- 
joying their  flights,  show  a  distinctly  clearer 
grasp  of  the  importance  of  aviation,  and  are 
eager  to  discuss  its  future.  Since  the  war  began, 
in  fact,  there  has  been  a  rapidly  widening  in- 
terest in  flight.  Apart  from  the  admiration 

N  I77 


178  AIR  POWER 

which  has  been  aroused  by  the  work  of  our 
naval  and  military  pilots,  it  must  be  remembered 
that  flying  is  becoming  familiar  in  thousands  of 
homes  throughout  the  country  owing  to  the  fact 
that  one  or  other  of  the  sons  of  the  house  has 
joined  the  air  service,  and  writes  to  his  relatives 
telling  them  of  his  experiences  and  adventures. 
It  is  in  this  way  that  people  who  had  no  more 
than  a  vague  interest  in  flying  before  the  war 
are  now  keenly  alive  to  its  possibilities,  and  are 
eager  themselves  to  make  a  flight,  in  order  that 
they  may  enjoy  the  sensations  which  are  de- 
scribed by  the  sons,  brothers,  nephews,  or  cousins 
who  are  in  the  air  services. 

Each  of  the  thousands  of  young  men  who  have 
come  forward  to  serve  their  country  in  the  air 
are  spreading  throughout  their  home  circle,  and 
also  among  a  wider  circle  of  friends,  a  knowledge 
and  an  appreciation  of  the  importance  of  flight. 
This  education  of  the  public,  which  is  going  on 
constantly,  and  which  brings  home  the  lesson 
to  them  in  a  personal  way  which  cannot  be 
ignored,  is  exercising  a  greater  influence  from 
day  to  day.  More  men  are  joining  the  flying 
services,  and  the  work  they  do  is  of  increasing 
value.  In  this  way,  like  a  snowball  grows  as  it 
is  pushed  along,  a  knowledge  of  what  flying 
means  in  war,  and  a  growing  belief  and  interest 
in  its  future,  are  being  instilled  almost  imper- 
ceptibly into  the  minds  of  the  people.  The  full 
value  of  this  work  of  education  will  not  reveal 
itself  until  after  the  war. 


POPULARISING  TRAVEL   BY  AIR    179 

There  was  a  certain  amount  of  aerial  touring 
before  the  war;  but  it  lacked  facilities  or  organ- 
isation. After  the  war  the  energies  of  clubs  and 
other  institutions,  working  in  co-operation  with 
the  industry,  must  be  directed  particularly  to- 
wards this  aspect  of  flight.  The  development  of 
civilian  flying,  leading  as  it  will  to  a  demand  for 
touring  and  pleasure-type  aeroplanes,  will  have 
a  most  beneficial  influence  on  the  progress  of  the 
industry.  It  will  open  up  a  branch  in  design  and 
construction  which  will  have  an  almost  unlimited 
scope,  which  will  be  apart  altogether  from  the 
building  of  war  machines,  and  which  should  serve 
as  a  convenient  stepping-stone  between  present- 
type  aeroplanes  and  the  larger  machines  which 
will  be  used  for  carrying  passengers  and  mails. 

To  accustom  people  to  being  in  the  air,  either 
as  pilots  of  their  own  machines  or  as  passengers 
in  machines  owned  by  friends,  will  be  of  the 
highest  importance  as  a  preliminary  to  the  com- 
mercial era  of  aviation.  After  men  and  women 
have  flown  a  certain  number  of  times,  and  have 
come  to  realise  the  possibilities  of  aerial  travel, 
they  will  be  ready  to  respond  when  the  time 
comes,  as  it  will  in  a  few  years,  for  the  establish- 
ment of  the  first  of  our  passenger  services  by  air. 

II 
^The  Ideal  Form  of  Travel 

Aerial  touring,  once  it  is  established  and  is 
gaining  headway,  will  be  found  so  pleasurable 


180  AIR  POWER 

that  its  subsequent  progress  should  be  rapid. 
Touring  by  air  represents  indeed  a  form  of  travel 
from  which  all  such  inconveniences  and  dis- 
comforts have  been  eliminated  as  afflict  the 
tourist  who  travels  by  land  or  sea.  In  aerial 
touring,  as  contrasted  with  motor-car  touring, 
there  is  an  absence  of  dust  or  vibration;  the  air 
breathed  is  pure  and  invigorating;  while  the 
effortless  speed  of  flight  gives  a  sense  of  exhilara- 
tion stronger  than  is  the  case  with  any  other 
form  of  travel :  and,  when  the  aerial  tourist  is 
above  picturesque  country,  a  magnificent  pano- 
rama lies  thousands  of  feet  below  him,  and  as 
far  as  the  eye  can  reach. 

Aerial  tourists,  driving  their  own  machines, 
will  not  be  subjected  to  the  nerve-strain  which 
attends  driving  a  motor-car  along  one  of  our 
main  roads,  with  the  vigilance  necessary  to  avoid 
running  over  pedestrians,  children,  or  straying 
animals,  or  of  colliding  with  some  badly-driven 
vehicle.  In  the  air  the  tourist  flies  serenely  and 
with  ease,  chained  in  no  way  to  a  narrow  or 
crowded  track.  Rules  in  piloting  will  have  to  be 
observed,  of  course :  with  these  we  deal  later. 

Doctors  have  noted  already  the  beneficial  re- 
sults of  flying.  Instead  of  breathing  into  their 
lungs  a  mixture  of  dust  and  petrol  fumes,  as  do 
travellers  in  a  motor-car  on  a  main  road,  the 
aerial  tourists,  owing  to  their  altitude  above  the 
earth,  breathe  an  air  which  is  equivalent  in  its 
purity  to  that  on  a  mountain-top. 

Business  men  who  feel  the  nerve-strain  and 


POPULARISING  TRAVEL  BY  AIR    181 

lack  of  air  which  follow,  say,  a  strenuous  week  of 
work  in  a  crowded  city,  will  find  aerial  touring 
a  magnificent  restorative.  Hitherto  such  men 
have  motored  at  week-ends ;  but  flying  will  have 
benefits  which  are  incomparably  greater. 


Ill 
A  Day  in  the  Air 

As  an  instance  of  the  possibilities  of  a  day's 
pleasure  flying,  one  might  map  out  a  trip  as 
follows.  The  tourists,  who  garage  their  aero- 
plane at  the  London  Aerodrome,  Hendon,  motor 
to  the  flying-ground  in  the  early  morning,  ascend- 
ing for,  say,  an  hour's  flight  before  breakfast, 
steering  for  the  seaside  aerodrome  at  Shoreham, 
near  Brighton.  Here  they  breakfast,  and  then 
make  a  coastal  flight,  passing  seaward  of  Beachy 
Head,  until  they  reach  the  flying  ground  at  East- 
bourne. From  here,  after  a  halt  to  look  over 
their  machine,  they  continue  along  the  coast  to 
the  aerodrome  at  Dover,  the  French  coast  visible 
away  to  their  right,  should  the  weather  be  clear. 
After  lunch  at  Dover,  they  make  a  flight  to  the 
aerodrome  at  Eastchurch,  on  the  Isle  of  Sheppey ; 
and  from  here,  after  an  interval  for  tea,  they  steer 
back  to  Hendon — having  visited  four  aerodromes 
during  their  day's  tour,  three  situated  on  the 
sea-coast,  and  having  flown  a  total  distance  of  a 
little  over  200  miles.  Many  other  such  excursions 
could  be  arranged,  of  course,  the  one  mentioned 
being  given  merely  by  way  of  illustration. 


182  AIR  POWER 

Foreign  tours  by  air  will  be  possible  to  an 
extent,  and  with  an  enjoyment  and  convenience, 
which  cannot  be  obtained  by  any  present  modes 
of  travel.  Using  amphibious  machines,  capable 
of  alighting  on  land  or  water,  the  tourist  will  be 
able  to  visit  coastal  towns  abroad  as  well  as  those 
inland — going  just  where  he  pleases  either  by  land 
or  sea — combining  in  fact  the  pleasures  of  yacht- 
ing and  motoring,  and  in  a  more  exhilarating 
form.  The  whole  of  the  continent  will  lie  open 
to  him;  he  will  have  a  complete  freedom  of 
choice  as  to  his  route  from  day  to  day.  None 
of  the  restrictions  of  railways  or  roads  will  apply 
to  the  tourist  who  travels  by  way  of  the  air. 

IV 
Touring  Aeroplanes 

In  designing  a  touring  aeroplane,  the  features 
to  be  considered  must  be  those  of  safety,  re- 
liability, comfort,  and  ease  of  control.  The  de- 
signer will  not  aim  so  much  for  speed  as  for  a 
high  all-round  factor  of  safety.  Such  machines 
must  not  be  sensitive  on  their  controls ;  they 
must  offer  as  wide  a  latitude  as  possible  for  any 
error  on  the  part  of  their  pilot ;  and  they  must 
also  have  a  slow  minimum  speed,  so  that  they 
can  be  landed  without  risk  of  accident  when 
handled  by  pilots  of  average  skill. 

It  should  be  one  of  the  first  aims  of  designers 
and  constructors,  after  the  war,  to  produce  two- 
seated  and  four-seated  machines  of  a  purely 


POPULARISING  TRAVEL  BY  AIR     183 

touring  or  pleasure  type,  and  for  all  those  con- 
nected with  the  industry  to  promote  and  popularise 
their  use. 

Designers  will  find  that  the  planning  of  a 
touring  machine  offers  less  difficulty  than  is 
the  case  with  craft  which  are  required  for  use 
in  war.  In  a  war  craft  it  is  necessary  as  a  rule 
to  carry  huge  loads  of  fuel,  so  as  to  allow  the 
machines  to  remain  for  long  periods  in  the  air; 
and  this  weight  of  fuel  must  be  carried  in  ad- 
dition to  the  load  represented  by  bombs,  guns, 
and  other  warlike  equipment.  But  with  a  touring 
machine  all  such  excessive  weighting  may  be 
eliminated.  The  craft  will  be  built  to  carry, 
say,  a  three  hours'  fuel  supply.  This  will  be 
sufficient  because  the  aerial  tourist  will  have 
landing-grounds  at  frequent  intervals  on  which 
he  will  be  able  to  alight,  and  at  which  he  will 
refill  his  petrol  tank.  A  three  hours'  journey, 
non-stop,  should  represent  the  limit  required  for 
ordinary  touring,  seeing  that  with  a  sixty-mile- 
an-hour  machine  a  distance  of  180  miles  could 
be  traversed  during  such  a  flight.  With  a  moder- 
ate load  of  fuel,  and  with  a  maximum  speed  of 
sixty  miles  an  hour,  the  designer  should  be  able  to 
plan  a  machine  fitted  with,  say,  a  100  h.p.  motor, 
which  will  carry  several  people  across  country 
with  efficiency  and  safety.  It  is  when,  as  in  a 
war  machine,  the  designer  is  required  to  build 
a  craft  which  shall  fly  fast  and  carry  a  heavy 
load,  and  possess  at  the  same  time  a  wide  radius 
of  action,  that  his  difficulties  begin. 


184  AIR  POWER 


The  Cost  of  Aerial  Touring 

A  question  that  arises  naturally  is  as  to  the 
cost  of  aerial  touring  when  compared,  say,  with 
touring  by  car;  but  it  is  not  possible  yet,  nor 
would  it  be  advisable,  to  enter  into  a  detailed 
comparison  :  the  data  available  are  insufficient. 
What  can  be  said,  however,  with  confidence  is 
that  as  soon  as  touring  aeroplanes  can  be  pro- 
duced of  approved  types,  and  there  is  a  demand 
for  them  in  any  numbers  (thus  permitting  a 
certain  standardisation),  it  should  be  possible  to 
produce  and  sell  a  high-class  touring  aeroplane  at 
a  price  no  greater  than  would  be  paid  for  a  first- 
class  car.  And  it  may  be  stated  with  equal 
confidence  that  as  soon  as  flying  is  organised  the 
running  costs  of  a  touring  aeroplane  will  be  no 
more  than  those  of  a  touring  car  :  it  is  likely, 
indeed,  that  they  will  prove  less. 

The  most  important  item  of  expense  in  motor- 
ing is,  of  course,  the  wear-and-tear  of  tyres. 
But  with  aeroplanes  this  item  of  expense  will  be 
negligible.  The  wear  on  aeroplane  tyres,  during 
the  brief  periods  a  machine  is  moving  across 
aerodromes,  is  so  slight  that  a  set  of  tyres, 
when  properly  inflated,  should  last  almost  as  long 
as  an  aeroplane  itself. 

Of  importance  in  the  development  of  aerial 
touring  will  be  the  establishment  of  a  system  of 
landing-grounds  such  as  we  have  described.  They 
will  serve  the  aerial  tourist  in  the  same  way  as  the 


POPULARISING  TRAVEL  BY  AIR    185 

garages  along  our  main  roads  serve  the  traveller 
who  journeys  by  motor-car. 

One  of  the  results  following  the  introduction 
of  privately-owned  aeroplanes,  when  they  are 
used,  as  they  will  be,  in  the  same  way  as  a 
motor-car,  is  that  the  environs  of  a  great  city 
like  London  will  cease  to  be  residential,  and 
will  be  given  over  more  and  more  to  workshops 
and  factories.  People  who  travel  to  and  fro 
each  day  between  their  offices  and  their  homes 
will  be  able,  owing  to  the  speed  and  other  facilities 
offered  them  by  aircraft,  to  live  either  at  the 
seaside  or  in  the  heart  of  the  country,  and  still 
reach  their  offices  in  good  time  each  morning, 
travelling  quickly  and  comfortably  by  way  of 
the  air. 

The  opportunity  which  air  travel  will  offer  a 
man  of  living  much  farther  from  his  work  than 
is  possible  to-day,   will  have  a  very  important 
influence,   in  time,   on  the   health,   habits,   and 
lives  of  the  people.     It  will  no  longer  be  neces- 
sary for  great  masses  to  congregate  in  one  locality, 
with  the  disadvantages  which  this  entails,   not 
only  in  health,  but  also  in  high  rentals  and  the 
other  costs  of  living.     The  coming  of  the  air  age 
will  enable  us  to  distribute  our  population  more 
evenly.     Districts    which   lie    at    some    distance 
from   great   towns,    and   which    are   at   present 
unoccupied    and    untilled,    will    be    transformed 
gradually   into   residential   areas,    in   which   the 
cost  of  rent  and  living  will  be  so  much  reduced, 
as  compared  with  life  on  the  outskirts  of  a  city, 


186  AIR  POWER 

that  the  workers  will  be  well  able  to  afford  the 
cost  of  the  aerial  transport  which  will  bear  them 
to  and  from  their  work.  In  this  way  the  city 
worker  will  be  able  to  enjoy  a  country  life,  greatly 
to  the  benefit  of  his  health.  He  will  be  able  to 
have  a  garden  —  land  in  these  country  districts 
being  cheap  —  and  this  will  not  only  give  him 
exercise,  but  will  enable  him  to  grow  his  own 
vegetables  and  keep  his  own  poultry,  and  so 
reduce  his  living  expenses. 


Training  Aviators 

The  effort  to  popularise  aviation  cannot  suc- 
ceed unless  some  general  scheme  is  devised,  and 
carefully  carried  out,  to  provide  well-trained  and 
reliable  pilots  for  aeroplanes  which  pass  into 
private  hands.  Most  private  owners  will  learn 
no  doubt  to  drive  their  own  machines,  but  they 
will  not  always  wish  to  do  so;  hence  they  will 
need  the  services  of  a  pilot.  And  there  will 
probably  be  people  who  will  buy  aeroplanes  for 
touring  without  learning  to  fly  them,  and  who 
will  rely  entirely  on  the  pilot  they  engage. 

On  the  skill  and  discretion  of  the  first  pilots 
who  fly  privately-owned  aeroplanes  a  great  deal 
must  depend.  Their  training  will  require  to  be 
thorough  in  every  respect,  and  must  be  carried 
out  under  careful  supervision.  Unsuitable  men 
must  be  rejected  without  compunction  before  they 
have  had  a  chance  to  disgust,  and  perhaps  en- 


POPULARISING  TRAVEL  BY  AIR    187 

danger,  some  new  aeroplane  owner  who  may  have 
been  induced  to  employ  them. 

It  is  here  that  we  can  learn  a  lesson  from  the 
early  history  of  the  motor-car.  There  were  far 
too  many  men  who,  after  buying  a  motor-car  in 
the  pioneer  days,  had  the  misfortune  to  be  driven 
so  badly,  by  an  incompetent  or  imperfectly- 
trained  chauffeur,  that  they  abandoned  motoring, 
and  sold  their  cars,  just  at  a  time  when  their 
support  of  the  industry  was  urgently  required. 
It  was  through  a  lack  of  organisation  that  we 
failed  to  produce,  either  in  sufficient  numbers  or 
at  the  right  time,  the  fully-qualified  and  picked 
chauffeurs  who  should  have  handled  the  first 
motor-cars  which  were  bought  by  members  of 
the  public.  The  right  men  could  not  be  found 
when  they  were  wanted;  there  was  no  organ- 
isation or  recognised  system  of  training;  ex- 
pensive cars  had  to  be  placed  in  the  hands  of 
men  who  were  incompetent  to  drive  them,  with 
the  result  that  accidents  occurred,  and  motoring 
acquired  a  bad  name,  just  at  a  time  when  it  was 
most  necessary  to  avoid  accidents,  and  to  impress 
people  with  the  safety  of  this  new  method  of 
travel.  The  use  of  inexperienced  drivers  also 
meant  heavy  running  costs. 

These  mistakes  must  be  avoided  with  the  aero- 
plane. It  will  be  fatal  to  progress  if  an  attempt 
to  popularise  aviation  should  coincide  with  a  list 
of  accidents,  caused  by  careless,  incompetent,  or 
inconsiderate  flying.  The  public  is  already  apt 
to  dwell  too  much  on  the  risks  of  aerial  travel; 


188  AIR  POWER 

and  if  newspapers  have  a  number  of  accidents  to 
report,  immediately  private  owners  begin  to  buy 
and  use  aeroplanes,  it  will  have  a  disastrous 
influence  upon  development. 

The  tests  a  man  must  undergo,  before  he  is 
given  a  certificate  which  will  entitle  him  to  pilot 
an  aeroplane,  must  be  made  so  severe  that  none 
but  perfectly  suitable  men,  physically  and  tem- 
peramentally, will  be  able  to  pass  them ;  and  the 
tests  imposed  must  be  so  graduated,  from  aero- 
drome flying  to  flights  across  country,  that  it 
may  be  taken  for  granted  that  the  man  who 
passes  them,  and  gains  his  certificate,  will  not 
be  found  wanting  in  any  of  the  emergencies 
which  may  arise  during  a  flight,  and  which  can 
only  be  dealt  with  successfully  by  a  pilot  of 
experience.  The  present  certificate  of  proficiency, 
as  granted  by  the  Royal  Aero  Club,  is  a  guarantee 
merely  that  a  man  can  handle  an  aeroplane  in 
flight,  and  ascend  or  descend  safely,  when  flying 
over  an  aerodrome  under  favourable  conditions. 
His  cross-country  experience  (also  his  experience 
in  flying  under  bad  weather  conditions)  has  to  be 
gained  after  he  has  taken  his  certificate.  Existing 
tests  will  be  quite  inadequate  in  the  future.  Un- 
fortunate experiences  with  bad  pilots  must  not  be 
allowed  to  rob  aviation  of  the  support  of  those 
who  buy  touring  machines. 

It  is  very  necessary,  during  the  early  training 
of  an  aviator,  to  prevent  any  accident  which  may 
impair  his  nerve.  If  a  man  goes  through  his 
period  of  tuition  without  a  smash,  and  learns  to 


POPULARISING  TRAVEL  BY  AIR    189 

control  a  machine  without  loss  of  confidence,  and 
is  willing  to  gain  experience  gradually,  then  he  is 
on  the  road  to  becoming  a  good  pilot. 

A  man  who  decides  to  learn  to  fly  does  so 
generally  with  a  certain  inward  trepidation.  But 
his  first  experiences  in  a  machine,  and  par- 
ticularly his  first  attempts  at  controlling  it,  fill 
him  as  a  rule  with  astonishment  that  the  thing 
should  be  so  easy.  His  trepidation  leaves  him, 
being  replaced  by  enthusiasm  and  confidence.  The 
problem  is  to  carry  him  through  his  tuition, 
and  make  him  a  pilot,  without  allowing  this 
feeling  of  confidence  to  lead  him  to  a  foolish 
action;  and  also  without  opening  his  eyes  too 
soon — through  the  rude  shock  of  an  accident — 
to  the  fact  that  underneath  the  apparent  easiness 
of  flight  there  are  a  host  of  hidden  dangers,  and 
that  just  when  all  seems  plain-sailing  something 
may  happen  which  will  call  for  an  instant  readiness 
both  of  judgment  and  nerve. 

Flying  is  easy  only  so  long  as  conditions,  atmo- 
spheric and  otherwise,  prove  favourable.  Where 
the  risk  lies  is  that  the  fine-weather  flier,  the 
novice  who  has  not  yet  been  faced  by  any  serious 
difficulty,  may  begin  to  feel  so  sure  of  himself 
that  he  over-estimates  his  powers.  While  he  is 
in  this  frame  of  mind,  should  he  over-step  the 
boundary  line  between  safety  and  danger,  and 
involve  himself  and  his  machine  in  an  accident, 
the  effect  on  his  nerve  and  confidence  may  be 
extremely  bad.  He  may  lose  faith  suddenly  in 
his  own  powers,  and  by  a  process  of  reaction 


190  AIR  POWER 

become  timorous  and  hesitating.  And  such  an 
attitude  of  mind  is  worse  than  over-confidence. 
This  is  why  it  is  so  necessary,  at  a  flying  school, 
that  instructors  should  be  chosen  with  special 
care.  They  must  be  something  more  than  good 
pilots.  They  must  be  men  of  sympathy  and 
understanding,  capable  of  an  estimate  of  char- 
acter; and  they  must  have  a  sufficient  interest 
in  their  work  to  treat  each  pupil  individually. 
Flying  brings  out  a  man's  temperamental 
peculiarities.  One  may  be  extremely  cautious ; 
another  foolishly  daring.  One  may  be  slow  and 
disappointing  in  getting  any  sort  of  a  "  feel " 
of  his  machine ;  another  may  pick  up  the  whole 
business  with  facility.  But  the  instructor  need 
not  feel  disheartened  by  any  apparent  stupidity, 
nor  over-elated  when  a  pupil  is  unusually  quick. 
Often  a  man  who  is  slow  in  the  early  stages  will 
turn  out  in  the  end  a  sound,  reliable  pilot ;  while 
the  pupil  who  is  very  quick  in  learning  to  handle 
a  machine  may  be  found  to  lack  the  judgment 
and  discretion  which  are  essential. 

A  large  proportion  of  the  accidents  which  have 
marred  the  progress  of  flight  have  been  due  to 
the  fact  that  men  have  gone  ahead  faster  than 
their  experience  has  justified. 

VII 
Physical  Fitness 

A  question  which  needs  to  be  taken  carefully 
in  hand  is  that  of  the  physique  of  men  who  wish 


POPULARISING  TRAVEL  BY  AIR    191 

to  become  pilots.  No  man  should  be  in  charge 
of  an  aeroplane  unless  he  is  absolutely  sound, 
and  in  normal  health  in  every  way.  To  ensure 
such  fitness,  and  to  prevent  any  man  of  doubtful 
physique  from  evading  medical  detection,  it  will 
be  found  necessary  no  doubt  to  adopt  a  rigid 
system  of  examination  by  doctors  appointed  by 
the  Government;  men  who  have  made  them- 
selves familiar  with  aviation,  and  can  be  relied 
on  to  pass  no  man  unless  he  is  unquestionably 
sound.  The  eyesight  of  an  aeroplane  pilot  needs 
of  course  to  be  perfectly  normal;  he  must  have 
no  organic  defects  such  as  latent  heart  trouble, 
or  any  weakness  of  the  lungs;  his  nerves  must 
be  sound  and  in  a  normal  condition ;  the  muscular 
action  and  movement  of  his  limbs  must  be  quick 
and  unhesitating.  Awkwardly  built,  ungainly 
men,  with  limbs  of  an  abnormal  length,  are  not 
likely  to  make  good  pilots;  nor  are  men  who 
are  slow  in  their  mental  processes.  Lightly- 
built,  intelligent  men,  naturally  quick  without 
being  jerky  or  excitable,  and  who  are  not  of  a 
worrying  or  anxious  temperament,  represent  the 
type  that  must  be  sought  for.  Aeroplane  owners, 
if  they  are  supplied  with  such  men,  well-trained 
and  reliable,  must  be  prepared  to  pay  them  good 
salaries. 

The  importance  of  a  rigorous  medical  examina- 
tion, for  all  men  who  wish  to  pilot  aeroplanes,  is 
emphasised  by  the  fact  that  there  have  been 
cases  already  in  which  the  circumstances  made 
it  clear  that  a  man  was  flying,  and  met  with  an 


192  AIR  POWER 

accident,  at  a  time  when  his  physical  condition 
was  such  as  would  render  him  unfit  to  be  in 
charge  of  an  aeroplane.  But  the  physical  strains 
of  flying  will,  in  the  future,  be  very  much  less 
severe  than  has  been  the  case  in  the  past. 

A  fact  that  should  not  be  forgotten,  either, 
is  the  way  in  which  men  have  adapted  them- 
selves already  to  the  new  conditions  they  have 
to  encounter  when  navigating  the  air.  It  was 
declared  in  the  early  days  of  flying  that  it  would 
be  only  one  man  in  a  thousand  who  would  have 
the  qualities  necessary  to  handle  an  aeroplane. 
But  this  was  disproved  before  the  war,  and  has 
been  disproved  even  more  conclusively  during 
the  progress  of  the  war.  One  can  take  any 
young  man  to-day,  normal  in  physique  and 
nerve,  and  teach  him  to  handle  an  aeroplane  in 
a  few  hours;  while  in  three  months  he  will  be 
sufficiently  experienced  to  pilot  aeroplanes  in 
cross-country  flights.  If  this  is  possible  to-day, 
when  flying  is  still  in  its  infancy,  it  suggests  that 
the  people  of  the  future  will  take  to  the  air  just 
as  naturally  as  to  any  other  form  of  travel.  Man- 
kind will  adapt  itself  to  aerial  locomotion  in  the 
same  way  as  it  has  adapted  itself  to  the  conditions 
of  modern  life. 

Our  forefathers  would  have  considered  it  im- 
possible to  live  at  the  rate  we  live  to-day — with 
telephones,  fast  motor-cars,  and  all  the  facilities 
which  enable  us  to  get  so  much  more  done,  in  a 
given  time,  than  was  possible  in  the  past.  And 
with  the  coming  of  flight  there  will  be  another 


POPULARISING  TRAVEL  BY  AIR    193 

great  speeding  up.  We  shall  live  at  an  even 
greater  pace,  doing  still  more  in  any  given  time 
than  is  the  case  to-day.  But  as  in  the  past,  and 
as  now,  there  will  be  pessimists  who  will  say 
that  mankind  cannot  stand  the  strain — that  our 
physique  and  nerves  will  be  ruined  irretrievably. 
And  yet,  ignoring  such  lamentations,  the  world 
will  adapt  itself  almost  unconsciously  to  the  new 
rate  of  speed.  Of  course  there  is  a  limit  which 
must  be  reached,  so  far  as  concerns  the  endurance 
of  the  human  physique  and  nerve.  But,  though 
it  is  the  habit  to  deplore  the  wear-and-tear  of 
modern  life,  that  limit  is  not  as  yet  in  sight. 
There  is  the  elasticity  of  the  human  organisation 
to  be  taken  into  account.  A  normal  man  has 
to  over-drive  himself  terribly  before  he  breaks 
down.  A  man  who  takes  care  of  himself,  who 
rests  when  he  can — who  does  not,  in  the  time- 
honoured  phrase  "  burn  the  candle  at  both  ends  " 
— will  live  even  at  the  highest  pressure  which 
attains  to-day,  and  still  feel  he  has 'something  in 
hand. 

A  point  to  be  noted  is  that  certificated  aviators, 
after  having  passed  the  doctor,  will  need  to  re- 
port themselves  periodically  for  re-examination, 
so  that  there  may  be  no  chance  of  their  having 
developed  any  defect,  since  their  first  examination, 
which  might  involve  them,  and  others,  in  a  smash. 


194  AIR  POWER 

VIII 
Flying  Clubs 

A  feature  in  the  popular  development  of  avia- 
tion which  should  be  encouraged  is  the  formation 
of  flying  clubs.  A  certain  number  of  people, 
forming  themselves  into  a  club,  may  decide  to 
acquire  their  own  flying  ground,  buying  what 
aeroplanes  they  require,  and  employing  their 
own  engineers  and  mechanics.  The  formation 
of  such  clubs  should  do  much  to  promote  the 
sporting  and  competitive  aspects  of  flying.  They 
should  lead  to  inter-club  contests ;  and  there  is 
the  possibility  of  organising  international  meet- 
ings, in  which  aviators  of  various  countries  engage 
in  a  series  of  contests.  Events  of  this  kind  should 
prove  attractive  to  the  public;  and  they  should 
certainly  have  a  stimulating  influence  on  the 
construction  of  new  types  of  aeroplanes,  seeing 
that  the  rivalry  between  aviators  would  be  shared 
also  by  designers  and  constructors. 


IX 
Need  for  Organisation 

Though  progress  in  the  directions  we  have 
indicated  should  be  rapid  after  the  war,  nothing 
must  be  done  which  is  haphazard  or  badly 
organised.  There  is  a  lesson  in  this  regard  to  be 
learned  from  the  first  flying  meetings.  These, 
with  few  exceptions,  were  so  hastily  and  im- 


POPULARISING  TRAVEL  BY  AIR    195 

perfectly   organised,    and   with   such   a   lack   of 
regard  for  the  convenience  of  spectators,  that  a 
bad  impression  was  created  on  the  public  mind. 
The  desire  to  make  money  quickly  out  of  flying 
defeated  in  fact  its  own  purpose.     Great  crowds 
of  people  were  brought  together  to  see  aeroplanes 
fly,  many  of  them  coming  from  long  distances,  at 
a  time  when  all   aeroplanes   were  so  inefficient, 
and  their  pilots  so  inexperienced,   that  even  a 
moderately  high  wind  was  sufficient  to  prevent 
any  flying  from  taking  place.     Many  thousands 
of  people  were  disappointed  in  this  way,  and  felt 
that  their  ignorance  had  been  exploited;    with 
the  result  that  for  years  after  these  early  failures 
the  aeroplane  was  regarded  by  the  majority  of 
people  as  being  a  purely  fine-weather  machine, 
and  this  even  at  a  time  when  flights  were  possible 
in  high  and  gusty  winds.     The  first  impressions 
of  the  public,  so  far  as  spectacular  or  competitive 
flying  was  concerned,  were  certainly  unfortunate ; 
and  the  influence  of  these  early  disappointments 
is  felt  to-day. 

What  we  must  strive  to  do,  in  aerial  touring 
and  pleasure  flying,  and  later  on  in  commercial 
flying,  is  to  prevent  the  public  from  being  disap- 
pointed by  unsatisfactory  machines,  or  by  a  lack 
of  safeguards  or  conveniences  when  they  fly  such 
machines  from  point  to  point.  Machines,  aero- 
dromes, and  all  the  necessary  organisation,  must 
be  thought  out  carefully  and  placed  in  readiness 
before  any  general  campaign  is  embarked  on  to 
popularise  the  aeroplane.  Spasmodic  efforts  will 


196  AIR  POWER 

do  more  harm  than  good;  while  rash  or  ill- 
considered  enterprises,  which  individuals  or  con- 
cerns may  attempt  to  launch  who  have  no  proper 
organisation  behind  them,  and  no  knowledge,  of 
the  special  requirements  of  aviation,  will  need  to 
be  suppressed  for  the  common  good  by  a  firm 
action  on  the  part  of  the  whole  industry. 


PART  VI 
LAWS  OF  THE  AIR 

NAVAL,  MILITARY,    INTERNATIONAL,   CIVIL 


The  Hague  Convention 

IN  1899,  at  the  Hague,  the  nations  agreed  to 
prohibit  the  discharge  from  aircraft  of  projectiles 
or  explosives  :  but  later,  when  this  rule  came  up 
again  for  consideration,  several  nations,  including 
Germany  and  France,  declared  they  could  no 
longer  agree  to  it ;  and  the  reason  for  this  change 
of  attitude  was  not  hard  to  find.  Aircraft,  im- 
proving rapidly,  promised  to  be  effective  machines 
in  the  making  of  raids  across  hostile  frontiers; 
and  neither  France  nor  Germany,  with  the  pos- 
sibility of  war  always  in  their  minds,  felt  that 
they  could  deprive  themselves  of  such  a  weapon. 

After  the  refusal  of  Germany  and  France  to 
sign  this  rule,  matters  were  arranged  as  follows  : 
those  countries  which  still  consented  to  be  bound 
by  it  —  and  they  included  Great  Britain  and 
America — agreed  that,  in  any  war  in  which  they 
found  themselves  opposing  each  other,  they  would 
not  use  aircraft  for  bomb-dropping;  but  that  if 

197 


198  AIR  POWER 

they  were  called  on,  say,  to  fight  Germany  or 
France,  and  these  countries  used  aircraft  in 
destructive  raids,  then  they  would  hold  them- 
selves free  to  retaliate.  This  rule,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  after  countries  like  Germany  and  France 
had  withdrawn  their  consent  to  it,  became  prac- 
tically without  force.  The  whole  question  was 
left  in  abeyance,  with  no  fixed  or  definite  rule  to 
guide  the  action  of  any  combatant.  The  problem 
was,  of  course,  one  of  unusual  complexity;  and 
this  was  recognised  by  the  international  aero- 
nautical congress  which  sat  at  Nancy  in  1909, 
and  which  decided  that  "  only  warfare  can  reveal 
what  abuses  are  to  be  checked/' 

There  remained,  however,  as  a  general  guide, 
the  article  of  the  Hague  Convention  which  read  : 
"  It  is  forbidden  to  attack  or  to  bombard,  by  any 
means  whatever,  towns,  villages,  habitations,  or 
buildings,  which  are  not  defended/'  This  rule, 
however,  as  it  stood,  did  not  provide  adequately 
for  such  special  contingencies  as  might  arise  in 
connection  with  raids  by  air — remembering  that 
raiding  aircraft,  being  unchecked  by  land  ob- 
structions or  defences,  have  the  power  to  reach 
vital  points,  and  damage  communications  behind 
a  battle-front,  in  a  way  that  would  be  impossible 
with  any  other  weapon.  Such  questions  arose, 
therefore,  as  this  :  Under  what  conditions  is  a 
town  to  be  considered  defended,  when  use  can 
be  made  of  aircraft  for  the  purposes  of  destruc- 
tion ?  The  presence  round  a  city  of  anti-aircraft 
guns,  or  of  patrol  aeroplanes,  or  the  power  an 


LAWS   OF  THE   AIR  199 

attacking  airman  might  possess  of  destroying 
with  bombs  some  building  of  military  import- 
ance within  the  confines  of  a  city,  such  as  an 
arsenal  or  munition  factory,  raised  points  that 
were  not  covered  by  the  rule  we  have  quoted, 
and  to  which,  prior  to  the  war,  there  were  no 
authoritative  or  definite  answers.  No  law,  indeed, 
existed,  and  therefore  there  was  no  law  to  be 
broken. 

The  use  of  aircraft,  it  must  be  realised,  brought 
up  problems  which  were  entirely  new.  If  an 
army  possessed  a  gun  of  such  power  that  it  would 
throw  a  shell  with  accuracy  for  a  distance,  say,  of 
fifty  miles,  and  it  was  possible  to  train  this  gun 
on  some  railway  junction  used  by  an  enemy  for 
the  transport  of  troops,  it  would  be  a  permissible 
act  of  war  to  bombard  this  station,  even  if  it  was 
far  behind  the  fighting  line  and  there  was  nothing 
else  in  the  vicinity  of  military  importance.  Raid- 
ing aircraft,  armed  with  bombs,  may  be  likened 
to  a  gun  which  has  a  range  of  hundreds  of  miles — 
a  gun  capable  of  placing  a  shell  on  some  railway 
depot  or  junction  which  lies  deep  within  an 
enemy's  territory,  and  which  could  not  be  attacked 
by  any  other  means.  And  it  is  only  natural, 
such  a  new  and  powerful  weapon  becoming 
available,  that  it  should  be  used.  If  the  rules  of 
war  do  not,  at  any  given  time,  cover  the  use  of  a 
new  weapon,  they  should  be  modified  so  as  to  do  so. 
It  is  certain  that  no  weapon  would  be  discarded, 
if  it  was  powerful  and  promised  well,  simply  be- 
cause provision  had  not  been  made  for  its  use  at 


200  AIR  POWER 

some  earlier  Hague  Conference.  The  science  of 
war  is  progressive ;  the  rules  of  yesterday  cannot 
cover  to-day,  nor  those  of  to-day  to-morrow. 


II 
Aerial  and  Naval  Bombardment 

It  was  considered  reasonable,  though  there  was 
no   formal   agreement   between   nations   to   this 
effect,  that  aerial  bombardment  should  be  governed 
by  the  international  code  which  concerns  naval 
bombardment.     This  lays  it  down  that  any  struc- 
tures or  buildings  may  be  bombarded  which  can 
be  held  to  be  of  definite  use  to  the  enemy  in 
providing  for  the  needs  of  his  fleet  and  army; 
anything,  in  fact,  which  comes  under  the  heading 
of  material  of  war.     And  under  such  a  heading 
are   placed   docks,    harbours,    railways,    and   all 
warlike  stores  and  military  establishments.    What 
this  means,  really,  is  that  an  aircraft,  when  flying 
over  hostile  territory,  is  entitled  to  aim  bombs 
at  any  railway  station  its  occupants  see  below, 
even  if  there  is  nothing  else  in  a  town,  except 
this  railway  station,  which  merits  the  description 
of  war  material.     The  airmen,  discharging  their 
bombs   at   the  railway  station,   can  argue  that 
this  station,  with  its  buildings  and  rolling  stock, 
is  of  military  importance  to  the  enemy,  seeing 
that  it  may  be  of  use  to  him  in  the  transport  of 
his  troops  or  supplies.     And  nowadays,  of  course, 
with  munition  factories  everywhere,  one  can  see 


LAWS   OF  THE   AIR  201 

how  universally  might  be  extended  this  right  to 
attack  war  material  from  the  air.  Almost  every- 
where throughout  this  country,  for  instance,  we 
have  had  factories  and  other  buildings  engaged 
directly  on  military  work,  which  an  enemy  could 
argue  he  had  a  right  to  attack. 

The  position  amounts,  in  a  word,  to  this  :  not 
only  navies  and  armies,  but  entire  nations,  fight 
nowadays.  The  whole  of  a  country  has  to  be 
organised  to  supply  war  materials,  seeing  that 
such  vast  quantities  are  required.  And  if  hostile 
aircraft  fly  over  such  a  country,  and  drop  their 
bombs,  it  is  practically  impossible  to  frame  any 
rule  as  to  where  bombs  are  permissible  and 
where  they  are  not.  The  nation  is  in  arms  for 
the  prosecution  of  the  war ;  all  the  national 
organisation  is  directed  towards  that  end. 

In  the  past  such  conditions  have  not  existed; 
wars  have  been  more  localised.  Armies  have 
fought  without  there  having  been  an  upheaval 
in  the  whole  lives  of  the  nations  at  war.  But  in 
warfare  on  its  modern  scale,  almost  every  man  in  a 
country,  and  a  large  proportion  of  women,  are  doing 
war  work,  and  are  combatants  in  the  sense  that 
if  it  were  possible  for  the  enemy  to  kill  them  with 
a  bomb  from  the  air,  their  death  would  have  an 
effect  more  or  less  prejudicial  on  the  output  of 
some  war  munition,  or  in  the  product  of  food- 
stuffs, or  in  the  business  of  transport  and  supply. 

Aerial  bombardment,  of  course,  even  assuming 
it  is  governed  by  the  rules  of  naval  bombard- 
ment, offers  possibilities  of  destruction  which  are 


202  AIR  POWER 

far  more  serious.  A  warship,  approaching  a 
hostile  shore,  can  only  reach  with  its  shells  some 
town  or  position  which  is  on  the  coast,  or  a  given 
number  of  miles  inland.  But  an  aircraft,  flying 
in  over  the  shore,  can  reach  cities  which  are  far 
inland  :  it  can,  indeed,  granted  it  has  a  sufficient 
radius  of  action,  drop  its  bombs  anywhere  and 
everywhere. 

Natural  barriers  mean  nothing  to  raiding  air- 
craft. They  pass  with  equal  facility  above  land 
or  sea,  forest  or  mountain.  And  in  this  fact, 
coupled  with  their  speed,  lies  their  immensely 
destructive  power. 

A  point  that  is  of  importance,  in  contrasting 
bombardments  from  the  air  and  from  the  sea,  is 
that  it  is  laid  down  in  regard  to  naval  bombard- 
ment, with  a  view  of  course  to  saving  the  lives 
of  non-combatants,  that  an  attacking  squadron 
should  give  notice  to  the  city  it  proposes  to  shell, 
in  order  that  civilians  may  withdraw  to  some 
place  of  safety.  But  with  this  rule,  as  with 
others  in  war,  conditions  may  arise  which  render 
its  observance  impossible.  In  aerial  bombard- 
ment, for  example,  in  practically  all  cases,  the 
observance  of  any  such  rule  would  rob  an  attack 
of  its  chief  hope  of  success — would  eliminate,  that 
is  to  say,  the  factor  of  surprise.  Even  an  hour 
or  so's  notice  of  any  raid  would  permit  guns  and 
defending  aircraft  to  be  brought  into  position. 
A  blow  by  air  must  be  struck  swiftly;  it  must 
come,  if  possible,  without  warning  :  to  give  any 
notice,  therefore,  before  a  city  was  attacked, 


LAWS   OF  THE  AIR  203 

would  be  simply  to  play  into  the  hands  of  the 
enemy. 

Here  one  comes  again  to  the  essential  fact  that, 
owing  to  the  power  of  raiding  aircraft  to  pene- 
trate within  a  hostile  country,  and  to  drop  bombs 
on  military  centres,  railway  junctions,  or  munition 
works,  there  is  now  a  risk  for  civilians  which  has 
not  had  to  be  faced  in  any  previous  war.  It  is 
a  risk  which  must  grow  and  which  must  be  made 
the  best  of.  War  has  ceased  to  be  an  affair  in 
which  a  certain  number  of  men  fight,  watched 
by  a  host  of  spectators — the  people  who  stay  at 
home.  Onlookers  as  well  as  combatants  find 
themselves  involved  in  the  titanic  struggle.  In 
future  wars,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  there  are  not 
likely  to  be  any  onlookers  at  all — either  among 
individuals  or  nations.  Every  man  and  woman 
will  be  given  some  war  task;  while  it  will  be 
almost  impossible  for  any  nation  to  remain 
neutral,  owing  to  the  vast  and  complex  interests 
which  will  be  involved.  The  war  of  the  future 
will  not  be  fought  between  individual  nations  : 
it  may  be  a  conflict  in  which  one  half  of  the  world 
finds  itself  ranged  against  the  other. 

Ill 
At  the  Outbreak  of  War 

The  position  between  nations  as  to  aerial  bom- 
bardment, when  the  war  came,  was  practically 
this  :  any  country  was  entitled  to  send  its  air- 
craft over  hostile  territory,  and  to  drop  bombs  on 


204  AIR   POWER 

railways,  harbours,  or  military  stores,  or  any 
other  buildings  engaged  in  war  work.  But  if 
any  country  did  so — and  here  was  the  point 
that  was  important — it  might  incur  odium,  and 
the  condemnation  of  neutrals,  if  the  bombs  from 
its  aircraft  fell  wide  of  their  mark,  as  they  were 
quite  likely  to  do,  and  killed  non-combatants,  or 
destroyed  private  property,  instead  of  reaching 
the  targets  at  which  they  were  aimed.  Would 
any  country  use  this  new  and  dangerous  weapon 
indiscriminately,  or  would  it  confine  its  attacks 
so  that  non-combatants  ran  the  least  risk  of 
injury?  This,  rather  than  the  observance  of  any 
rules,  was  the  question  that  war  was  to  solve. 

Germany,  as  we  have  seen,  has  provided  a 
grim  answer.  Throwing  aside  the  restraints  of 
humanity,  and  using  her  airships  and  aeroplanes 
as  weapons  of  sheer  terrorism,  she  has  flouted 
the  good  opinion  of  the  world,  and  has  turned  a 
deaf  ear  to  the  protests  of  neutrals.  She  has 
sent  airships  over  England,  by  night  to  scatter 
their  bombs  haphazard ;  making,  indeed,  scarcely 
a  pretence  of  aiming  at  a  definite  target,  but 
merely  throwing  out  their  bombs  when  they 
imagined,  groping  as  they  were  above  a  darkened 
countryside,  that  they  were  over  some  town, 
railway,  or  human  habitation. 

The  action  of  Germany  need  not  be  argued 
now,  or  even  considered,  from  any  such  aspects 
of  humanity,  in  its  application  to  war,  as  were 
entertained  before  this  campaign.  War  has 
entered  upon  a  new  phase  :  all  previous  land- 


LAWS   OF  THE  AIR  205 

marks  are  gone.  We  must  face  the  position 
actually  as  it  is ;  and  this  means  that  one  great 
nation,  directing  every  ounce  of  its  energy  to 
the  defeat  of  another — converting  itself,  in  fact, 
into  a  huge  war  organisation,  in  which  civilians 
as  well  as  combatants  play  their  appointed  parts 
— will  strike  at  the  enemy  with  every  weapon 
that  comes  to  hand;  and  strike  him  not  only  in 
the  battle  area,  or  on  the  seas,  but  at  any  points, 
and  under  any  conditions,  where  damage  may  be 
done,  or  the  courage  of  his  people  weakened. 
And  this  means  that  it  will  be  impossible,  in  the 
future,  to  protect  non-combatants  from  risk  of 
injury  or  death. 

IV 
What  the  War  Teaches 

Any  nation  which  is  chivalrous,  which  seeks 
to  fight  cleanly  according  to  the  traditions  of 
the  past,  is  at  a  disadvantage,  naturally,  when 
opposed  by  an  enemy  who  is  unscrupulous.  In 
a  fight  between  pugilists  in  a  prize  ring,  which 
is  governed  by  certain  rules,  the  man  who  breaks 
a  rule,  who  seeks  to  gain  some  unfair  advantage 
over  his  opponent,  is  brought  to  task  by  the 
referee.  The  referee  represents  a  power  that  the 
offender  cannot  ignore — a  power  stronger  than 
himself.  However  evil  may  be  his  intentions, 
therefore,  he  has  to  fight  fairly,  as  his  opponent 
fights,  or  the  contest  will  be  declared  against 
him.  But  in  the  fighting  between  nations  where 
is  the  referee  who,  condemning  an  unfair  blow, 


206  AIR  POWER 

can  enforce  on  the  transgressor  an  observance  of 
the  rules  ?  It  was  said,  before  this  war,  that 
neutral  opinion  would  take  the  place  of  a  referee ; 
that  no  country  would  wage  a  war  of  terrorism, 
or  of  brutality,  because  it  might  fear  what  neutral 
countries  would  say,  or  what  action  they  might 
take,  either  during  the  war  or  afterwards,  to 
express  their  disapproval.  But  that  argument, 
like  a  good  many  others,  has  gone  completely  by 
the  board.  Germany  has  shocked  neutral  opinion, 
not  once  but  a  hundred  times.  The  protests  of 
neutrals  have  been  simply  disregarded.  What  we 
have  seen,  indeed,  in  this  war — and  it  is  a  lesson 
that  should  imprint  itself  indelibly  on  our  minds — 
is  first  the  striking  of  an  unfair  blow,  not  inad- 
vertently but  with  premeditation,  and  then  an 
apology  for  it  afterwards — completely  insincere — 
when  the  effect  has  been  gained,  and  the  damage 
done.  This  is  the  policy  Germany  has  pursued 
deliberately;  and  she  has  not  even  taken  the 
trouble  to  apologise  unless  it  has  been  for  some 
good  reason  of  her  own,  or  in  order  to  quieten 
temporarily  some  neutral  whom  she  has  thought 
it  judicious  to  soothe. 

In  this  war,  owing  to  the  imperfection  of 
aircraft  as  weapons  of  destruction,  a  policy  of 
terrorism  has  failed  because  it  could  not  be 
pursued  with  sufficient  rigour.  Germany,  by 
adopting  the  policy  she  did,  suffered  all  the  repro- 
bation with  practically  none  of  the  results.  But 
the  point  to  be  remembered  is  that  such  a  cam- 
paign of  terrorism  has  actually  been  attempted 


LAWS   OF  THE  AIR  207 

and  that — for  any  combined  effort  the  world  has 
made  to  prevent  it — it  might  have  succeeded. 

With  an  individual,  should  he  break  the  law, 
there  is  the  power  of  the  State  to  punish  him ;  a 
power  he  cannot  question,  and  before  which  he 
is  helpless.  But  with  a  great  and  powerful 
nation,  when  it  decides  to  break  international  law, 
and  cares  nothing  for  the  discredit  of  so  doing, 
where  is  the  power,  save  a  force  greater  than  its 
own,  which  can  bring  it  to  account  ?  A  powerful 
group  of  nations  may,  certainly,  form  themselves 
into  a  tribunal,  and  enforce  by  their  combined 
strength  an  observance  of  certain  laws.  But  the 
effectiveness  of  any  such  action  depends  on  the 
strength  of  the  combined  nations  being  greater 
than  that  of  any  country  or  countries  which  may 
decide  to  break  the  law.  And  it  is  impossible  to 
make  certain  that,  among  the  nations  forming  a 
tribunal,  there  shall  remain  always  a  complete 
agreement.  Dissensions  may  arise;  the  balance 
of  power  may  change.  It  is  impossible,  indeed, 
that  it  should  remain  stationary.  Nations,  as 
well  as  individuals,  rise  and  fall.  New  conditions 
have  constantly  to  be  faced — conditions  which 
may  change  friends  into  rivals,  and  even  enemies. 

If  every  country  in  the  world  were  to  agree  to 
certain  laws  governing,  say,  the  conduct  of  war, 
there  is  the  restless  ambition  to  be  reckoned  with 
which  is  a  part  of  human  nature.  The  control 
of  some  great  country  may  pass  into  the  hands 
of  men  whose  ambition  is  so  strong  that,  as  soon 
as  they  find  they  are  not  moving  fast  enough 


208  AIR  POWER 

towards  their  goal  by  legitimate  means,  will  turn 
without  scruple  to  means  that  are  illegitimate. 
Would  anybody  have  thought,  before  the  war, 
that  Germany  would  have  done  what  she  has 
done  ?  No.  But  a  nation,  like  an  individual — 
human  nature  being  what  it  is — will  go  to  any 
length  to  gain  some  end,  provided  that  its  desire 
is  sufficiently  strong.  Germany  wanted  world 
power;  she  had  thought  of  little  else  for  forty 
years ;  and  she  was  ready  to  do  anything  to  get 
it.  And  as  with  a  nation,  so  with  an  individual. 
A  man  who  wants  money,  whose  obsession  it  is 
to  gain  money,  who  thinks  of  money  day  and 
night,  and  who  loses  his  sense  of  proportion  in 
so  doing,  will  steal  if  he  cannot  get  it  any 
other  way. 

This  war,  from  the  point  of  view  of  flying,  is 
merely  a  prelude  to  that  great  air  war  of  the 
future  which  must  come,  almost  inevitably,  unless 
the  nations  agree  without  reserve  to  lay  aside 
their  arms.  But  will  they  do  this  ?  It  seems  at 
least  improbable. 

"  There  will  be  no  future  war/'  one  hears  it 
said.  "  This  is  the  last  great  war/' 

Well,  if  this  war  should  alter,  at  a  stroke,  the 
entire  basis  of  human  nature,  it  will  have  done 
something  so  extraordinary  as  to  be  almost  be- 
yond belief.  If  the  lion  does  lie  down  with  the 
lamb,  and  with  nothing  but  peaceful  intentions, 
well  and  good.  But  until  that  phenomenon 
actually  does  take  place  before  our  eyes,  and  is 
seen  to  be  a  state  of  things  likely  to  endure,  it  is 


LAWS  OF  THE  AIR  209 

for  us  to  remember  that  this  world,  like  this  life, 
is  built  up  of  rivalry  and  struggle. 

One  sees  this  everywhere,  of  course,  not  only 
in  war  but  in  peace.  There  are  fights  to  the 
death  in  trade,  one  great  organisation  seeking  to 
crush  another,  with  the  livelihood  of  hundreds  or 
perhaps  thousands  of  people  depending  on  the 
struggle.  And  what  takes  place  in  civil  life,  and 
in  times  of  peace,  takes  place  also  on  a  more 
terrible  and  lurid  scale  when  nations  go  to  war. 
A  powerful  business  concern,  failing  to  make 
a  sufficiently  rapid  headway  by  the  normal 
processes  of  trade,  may  start  a  price-cutting 
campaign  against  some  rival,  seeking  to  deal 
this  opponent  a  death-blow  by  robbing  it  of  its 
customers.  And  a  powerful  nation,  feeling  that 
under  peace  conditions  it  cannot  expand  with 
sufficient  rapidity,  may  decide  to  take  up  and 
use  the  weapons  for  which  it  has  paid  hundreds 
of  millions  of  pounds,  and  to  strike  suddenly  at 
some  rival  with  its  fleet  and  army.  With  am- 
bitions high  and  ruthless,  and  with  human  life 
so  brief,  it  is  not  surprising  that  short  cuts  should 
be  taken  to  power,  either  by  waging  a  trade  war 
or  by  a  war  of  arms. 

V 
A  Puerile  Suggestion 

The  proposal  has  been  made  that  flying  should 
be  put  a  stop  to  after  the  war ;  that  all  countries 
should  agree  not  to  build  any  more  machines  or 


210  AIR  POWER 

train  any  more  aviators ;  that  this  great  new 
science,  the  greatest  and  most  important  in  the 
world,  should  be  deliberately  suppressed.  And 
this  merely  because  aircraft  are  powerful  instru- 
ments of  war.  The  suggestion  is  ludicrous.  Fly- 
ing has  a  purpose  far  greater,  in  the  end,  than 
the  destruction  of  cities,  or  the  killing  of  men  in 
war.  It  will,  when  machines  are  perfected,  pro- 
vide the  world  with  its  swiftest  and  most  de- 
lightful form  of  travel.  It  will  open  up  a  new 
era ;  it  will  give  men,  ultimately,  the  complete 
mastery  of  a  new  element.  The  conquest  of  the 
air,  when  it  is  absolute,  will  have  a  more  im- 
portant influence  on  civilisation — and  a  greater 
influence  for  good  —  than  any  other  conquest 
man  has  made.  To  renounce  this  conquest,  to 
abandon  the  navigation  of  this  new  element, 
which  will  reduce  journeys  of  weeks  to  days,  and 
those  of  days  to  hours,  would  not  only  be  illogical 
in  the  extreme,  but  would  be  to  deny  the  world 
a  means  of  transit  by  which,  in  the  future,  there 
will  be  the  greatest  chance  of  spreading  civilisa- 
tion, and  of  strengthening  the  bonds  of  good 
feeling  and  understanding  between  one  nation 
and  another. 

None  but  those  who  take  a  narrow  view,  and 
who  fail  to  realise  the  vast  future  which  lies 
before  aviation,  would  suggest  for  a  moment  that 
flying  should  cease.  Such  an  error,  if  made  by 
the  world  under  the  influence  of  panic,  would  be 
a  pitiable  confession  of  weakness  and  of  short- 
sightedness. That  an  aircraft  is  a  weapon  of 


LAWS   OF  THE  AIR  211 

war  is  incidental :  its  great  role — the  role  of 
the  future — is  not  as  an  instrument  of  destruc- 
tion but  of  construction;  an  instrument  which, 
coupled  with  the  use  of  a  universal  language, 
should  do  more  than  anything  else  to  render  war 
impossible. 

When  a  man  can  travel  into  another  country 
just  as  quickly  as,  to-day,  he  travels  between  one 
city  and  another  in  his  native  land;  and  when 
he  finds  in  that  other  country  a  people  who  no 
longer  speak  a  foreign  language,  but  who  can 
talk  with  him  in  a  universal  tongue,  it  will  need 
an  extraordinarily  powerful  influence  to  set  these 
men  of  different  nations  at  each  other's  throats — 
men  who  have  become  friends  instead  of  strangers, 
and  who  have  talked  with  each  other  heart  to 
heart. 

In  the  air  there  are  no  frontiers.  Aircraft  of 
the  future,  linking  not  only  countries  but  con- 
tinents, will  break  down  prejudices  and  false 
assumptions.  The  nations  of  the  world,  brought 
together  as  they  will  be  by  air  travel,  will  get  to 
know  each  other  intimately  instead  of  super- 
ficially. All  earthly  barriers,  such  as  exist  now, 
will  be  removed.  People  will  begin  to  under- 
stand that  they  are  the  inhabitants  of  one  great 
globe,  instead  of  being  a  series  of  separate  com- 
munities. The  role  of  the  aeroplane  in  the 
future  is  to  make  men  realise  that  they  do  not 
belong  to  any  one  city,  or  country,  or  continent, 
but  are  merely  citizens  of  the  world.  Nothing 
can  do  this  so  effectually  as  can  aircraft,  because 


212  AIR  POWER 

nothing  else  can  break  down  in  the  same  way  all 
existing  barriers,  natural  and  artificial. 

But  will  men  learn  this  great  lesson  in  time  to 
prevent  another  war  ?  That  is  the  question,  and 
who  can  answer  it  ?  But  this  at  least  we  can  say, 
and  remind  ourselves  of  it  constantly.  Air  power 
alone,  the  power  of  dominating  the  aerial  high- 
ways, the  power  of  striking  and  defending,  will 
prove  our  safeguard  in  the  years  to  come. 

Hundreds  of  millions  of  pounds  might,  of 
course,  be  saved  each  year  in  the  cost  of  armaments 
if  nations  would  agree  to  settle  their  differences 
by  the  use  of  a  certain  number  of  picked  men, 
employing  no  weapon  other  than  the  sword,  who 
would  fight  hand  to  hand  until  one  side  or  the 
other  was  defeated.  But  the  tendency  has  always 
been  in  the  past,  and  will  be  the  same  probably 
in  the  future,  to  make  use  of  every  new  weapon 
which  comes  to  hand,  no  matter  what  its  cost. 
When  guns  were  invented  the  nations  might  have 
agreed  not  to  use  them  in  war,  but  to  content 
themselves  with  bows  and  arrows.  But  they  were 
only  too  glad  to  seize  this  new  and  more  power- 
ful weapon — as  they  were  when  submarines  and 
aircraft  became  available. 


VI 
Laws  after  the  War 

A  task  which  will  face  the  nations  after  the 
war  will  be  to  frame  and  enforce  laws,  inter- 
national and  civil,  to  govern  the  navigation  of 


LAWS   OF  THE   AIR  213 

the  air.  Before  the  war  there  were  comparatively 
few  aviators,  while  machines  were  not  passing 
through  the  air  in  such  numbers  as  rendered 
necessary  any  immediate  or  detailed  considera- 
tion of  the  laws  which  should  control  their  flight. 
But  after  the  war,  when  aircraft  are  built  and 
flown  in  constantly  growing  numbers,  and  flights 
are  being  made  daily  not  only  between  points 
inland,  but  from  one  country  to  another,  it  will 
be  essential  that  there  should  be  laws  which  are 
universally  recognised  and  obeyed. 

The  interests  must  be  safeguarded  of  those  who 
use  the  aerial  highways,  and  also  of  those  on  the 
earth.  It  will  be  most  necessary  to  avoid  bad 
feeling  between  those  who  use  the  air  and  those 
who  remain  on  the  ground.  We  must  avoid  in 
the  development  of  flying  any  such  public  outcry 
as  occurred  in  the  early  days  of  motoring,  when 
newspapers  were  full  of  complaints  against  users 
of  motor-cars,  many  of  whom  were  labelled 
"  road  hogs  "  and  regarded  as  a  public  menace. 
Discretion  will  be  needed  in  framing  rules  to 
meet  such  contingencies  as  may  arise  when  air- 
craft are  flying  in  large  numbers.  There  are 
international  rights  to  be  safeguarded ;  traffic  on 
the  airways  must  be  regulated,  to  avoid  accidents 
and  collisions ;  and  there  is  the  question  not  only 
of  the  safety  of  those  on  the  earth,  but  also  that 
of  preventing  their  property  from  being  damaged, 
or  they  themselves  annoyed,  when  the  air  is  used 
as  a  regular  highway. 

These  problems  are  not  new,  but  they  may 


214  AIR  POWER 

become  urgent  after  the  war  owing  to  the  rapid 
strides  which  will  take  place.  For  several  years 
before  the  war,  such  bodies  as  the  International 
Aeronautical  Federation  and  the  International 
Law  Association  had  been  considering  the  problem 
which  would  attend  a  general  navigation  of  the 
air,  and  had  framed  proposals  which  had  been 
submitted  to  various  Governments.  The  Govern- 
ments themselves  had  also  considered  these  mat- 
ters before  the  war,  and  certain  laws  had  been 
placed  already  on  the  statute  books. 

VII 
The  Freedom  of  the  Air 

One  of  the  questions  to  arise  is  whether  the 
air  should  be  regarded  as  entirely  free  for  naviga- 
tion, or  whether  nations  should  have  power  to 
supervise  and  control  the  traffic  which  passes 
above  their  territory.  The  argument  in  favour 
of  the  complete  freedom  of  the  air,  over  the 
whole  surface  of  the  globe,  is  based  frequently 
on  the  fact  that  the  navigation  of  the  sea  is 
unrestricted,  except  for  the  rights  of  nations  over 
the  waters  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  their 
shores.  But  it  has  been  pointed  out  that  a 
comparison  between  air  and  sea  is  not  satisfac- 
tory. If  a  ship  sinks,  and  goes  to  the  bottom  of 
the  sea,  there  are  no  cities  or  communities  on 
the  sea-bed  which  might  be  harmed  by  the 
descent  on  them  of  this  vessel.  But  if  an  aircraft 
falls  while  flying  above  the  land,  its  descent  may 


LAWS   OF  THE   AIR  215 

cause  loss  of  life,  or  damage  to  property.  There 
is  the  law  of  gravity  which  must  be  considered 
always.  Though  an  aircraft  is  moving  free  of 
the  earth  when  it  is  in  flight,  it  is  still  under  the 
influence  of  gravity.  If  any  object  is  dropped 
from  it,  inadvertently,  this  will  fall  to  the  earth 
and  may  cause  damage.  If  aircraft  were  com- 
pletely free  from  earth  attraction,  the  question 
of  the  rights  of  those  on  the  ground,  when  flying 
becomes  universal,  would  not  need,  of  course,  to 
be  studied  so  closely.  But  as  it  is,  the  com- 
parison between  air  and  sea,  for  the  purposes  of 
a  freedom  of  transit,  fails  to  be  convincing  on 
several  points.  There  are,  for  example,  no 
fortifications  or  military  works  at  the  bottom  of 
the  sea  which  those  passing  above  in  ships  could 
spy  down  on ;  but  with  air  traffic  the  problem  of 
espionage  is  one  of  the  most  important. 

It  is  pointed  out  also,  as  against  the  conten- 
tion that  the  navigation  of  the  air  should  be 
free  —  provided  aircraft  maintain  a  minimum 
height  when  passing  above  the  earth — that  no 
comparison  in  favour  of  such  an  argument  can 
be  drawn  between  the  navigation  of  air  and  sea. 
The  chief  danger  to  a  country  from  the  attack  of 
a  hostile  fleet  of  warships  occurs  when  these  ships 
move  close  to  the  shore  and  commence  a  bom- 
bardment. But  this  is  not  the  case  with  the  air. 
An  attacking  air  fleet,  even  while  maintaining  a 
high  altitude,  would  be  capable  of  attacking  and 
destroying  cities  by  the  dropping  of  bombs.  So 
it  would  not  be  a  safeguard  in  the  air,  as  it 


216  AIR  POWER 

might  be  on  the  sea,  to  demand  that  craft  should 
keep  any  specified  distance  from  the  earth. 


VIII 
Main  Problems 

The  chief  questions  which  have  been  argued 
legally,  in  connection  with  aerial  navigation,  are 
briefly  these — 

1.  That  the  air  should  be  regarded  as  being 
entirely  free. 

2.  That  each  nation  should  have  complete  con- 
trol of  the  air  traffic  passing  over  its  possessions, 
and  should  be  able  to  prohibit  all  such  traffic  if 
it  desires  to  do  so. 

3.  That  each  nation  should  have  such  a  con- 
trol of  the  air  space  above  it  as  would  enable  it 
to  safeguard  its  interests  internationally,  and  also 
the  lives  and  property  of  its  inhabitants ;  but  that 
apart  from  such  a  control  as  would  be  necessary 
to  ensure  this  protection,  aircraft  should  be  given 
free  passage. 

It  is  held  as  a  matter  of  fact  to  be  essential 
that  a  country  should  have  power  to  regulate  the 
entry  above  its  coasts  of  foreign  aircraft ;  that  it 
should  have  power  to  prevent  spying  from  the 
air;  and  that  it  should  be  able  to  prevent  the 
entry  by  air  of  undesirable  aliens,  or  guard 
against  the  bringing  into  the  country  by  aircraft 
of  infectious  diseases.  The  question  of  enforcing 
Customs  regulations  we  shall  deal  with  later. 


LAWS   OF  THE   AIR  217 

In  order  to  obtain  control  over  air  traffic 
entering  or  leaving  a  country  it  was  considered 
before  the  war  that  either  one  of  two  courses 
might  be  taken  :  (i)  That  flying  should  be  re- 
stricted to  certain  definite  routes  or  airways ;  or 
(2)  that  landings  should  be  declared  compulsory 
at  certain  fixed  points. 

IX 
British  Laws 

The  British  Government,  after  consulting  naval 
and  military  authorities,  decided  before  the  war 
to  adopt  the  second  of  the  two  plans  just  men- 
tioned, and  to  specify  certain  areas  in  which 
craft  which  entered  from  abroad  must  alight. 
These  rules,  which  became  law  in  1913,  indicated 
a  certain  number  of  areas  on  the  south,  east,  and 
north-east  coasts,  where  it  was  required  that 
aircraft  from  foreign  countries  should  be  obliged 
to  descend. 

The  procedure  in  connection  with  this  rule  was 
as  follows.  An  aviator  intending  to  enter  Great 
Britain  from  abroad  had  to  give  eighteen  hours' 
notice  to  the  Home  Office  of  his  flight.  On  arrival 
at  one  of  the  landing  areas  prescribed,  he  filled 
up  an  official  form  and  received  a  permit  which 
allowed  him  to  continue  his  journey  inland; 
then,  before  leaving  the  country,  he  was  required 
to  alight  again  in  one  of  the  coastal  areas. 

Another  law  governing  aviation  which  the 
British  Government  put  in  operation  before  the 


218  AIR  POWER 

war  was  one  by  which  no  flying  was  permitted 
over  certain  points  of  strategic  importance.  The 
mouth  of  the  Thames,  for  example,  was  closed 
to  aviation;  so  were  fortifications  like  those  at 
Dover ;  or  dockyards  such  as  those  at  Portsmouth. 

X 

International  Law 

The  general  position  before  the  war  in  regard 
to  the  establishment  of  aerial  law  may  be  sum- 
marised as  follows  :  the  nations  had  not  yet 
agreed  to  any  comprehensive  scheme  by  which 
the  air  traffic  of  the  world  might  be  governed, 
and  this  mainly  because  aerial  navigation  was  so 
much  in  its  infancy  that  many  of  the  problems 
which  might  arise  in  the  future  could  not  be 
forecasted  with  accuracy.  What  had  been  done 
was  that  individual  nations  had  framed  regula- 
tions which  gave  them  the  right  to  control  the 
flight  of  aircraft  reaching  their  shores  from  foreign 
countries.  The  advocates  of  a  complete  freedom 
of  the  air,  or  those  who  argue  that  a  nation  should 
be  said  to  own  its  air  space  only  up  to  a  certain 
altitude,  and  that  above  that  altitude  aircraft 
should  navigate  without  restriction,  found  that 
when  it  came  to  the  framing  of  these  first  laws 
the  Governments  were  determined — with  certain 
exceptions — to  assert  their  right  to  supervise  and 
regulate,  but  not  necessarily  to  prohibit,  the 
flying  which  took  place  above  their  territory. 

It  was  generally  agreed  that  above  the  high 


LAWS  OF  THE  AIR  219 

seas,  or  over  unoccupied  land,  aviation  should 
be  permitted  without  restriction;  but  to  allow 
foreign  machines  to  fly  over  their  territory  with- 
out any  legal  or  other  machinery  for  establishing 
their  identity,  or  for  examining  their  papers  and 
discovering  the  purpose  of  their  flight,  was  a 
proposal  which  failed  to  find  acceptance  among 
nations  which  had  important  interests  to  safe- 
guard. It  was  considered  that  an  impossible 
situation  would  be  created  if  an  aircraft  could  fly 
without  control  from  its  own  country  to  that  of 
some  neighbour,  passing  over  strategic  points  and 
making  whatever  observations  its  pilot  might 
desire,  and  then  returning  again  without  question 
to  its  starting-point.  Of  course,  if  the  nations 
agreed  to  abolish  war,  to  discard  their  burden  of 
armament,  and  to  develop  flying  for  nothing  but 
peaceful  purposes,  then  the  position  would  be 
different,  and  aircraft  might  be  given  an  unre- 
stricted freedom.  But  as  matters  stood  before 
the  war — and  as  they  are  likely  to  stand  after 
the  war — it  was  held  to  be  essential  to  national 
security  that  air  traffic  should  be  supervised  and 
controlled. 


XI 
Registration 

Before  air  traffic  can  be  regulated,  in  the  way 
that  traffic  is  regulated  by  land  or  sea,  it  will  be 
necessary  to  register  all  aircraft  (this  has  not  yet 
been  done)  and  to  compel  them  to  display  identi- 


220  AIR  POWER 

fying  numbers  showing  their  registration,  and  also 
letters  indicating  their  nationality.  The  Inter- 
national Aeronautical  Federation  has  drawn  up 
a  schedule  covering  such  points  as  these.  It  is 
proposed  that  an  international  list  of  aircraft 
should  be  prepared,  and  exchanged  between 
nations,  and  that  it  should  be  kept  always  up-to- 
date;  also  that  machines  should  be  marked  first 
with  the  letters  indicating  their  nationality  (such 
as  G.  B.  for  Great  Britain  and  F.  for  France), 
and  after  this  the  number  by  which  they  are 
registered.  These  identifying  letters  and  numbers 
would  have  to  be  borne  so  prominently  on  an 
aircraft  that  they  were  distinguishable  from  the 
earth  when  the  machine  was  at  an  ordinary  flying 
altitude. 

The  point  has  been  raised  that  a  craft  coming 
in  over  a  foreign  country,  and  flying  high,  might 
escape  recognition  owing  to  the  fact  that  its 
number  was  unreadable.  But  here  it  must  be 
remembered  that  all  craft  will  be  required  by  law 
to  alight  within  specified  areas  after  passing  in 
over  the  sea-coast  or  frontier;  and  if  one  did 
not  do  so,  and  flew  on,  infringing  the  regula- 
tions, it  is  pointed  out  that  an  intimation  of  the 
fact  would  be  sent  at  once  to  various  centres 
inland,  and  that  patrol  aircraft  would  endeavour 
to  intercept  the  machine  and  compel  it  to  alight. 
But  there  will  be  the  possibility  always  that  a 
fast  machine,  when  favoured  atmospherically,  will 
be  able  to  dart  in  over  a  coast-line  or  frontier 
and  get  away  again  without  being  identified  or 


LAWS   OF   THE  AIR  221 

stopped.  It  is  a  possibility  which  no  organisa- 
tion can  hope  to  obviate  completely.  But  the 
risks  of  aerial  spying  on  an  extensive  scale,  or  of 
the  illegal  or  secret  flying  of  machines  contrary 
to  the  regulations,  can  be  lessened  very  con- 
siderably by  an  international  system  of  registra- 
tion, and  also  by  the  establishment  of  air  patrols, 
which  would  seek  to  enforce  the  landing  rules  if 
any  craft  attempted  to  evade  them,  or  which 
would  report  by  wireless  the  number  of  any 
offending  craft,  and  so  cause  this  machine  to  be 
identified,  and  its  pilot  interrogated,  at  whatever 
point  he  came  to  land. 

A  fact  which  it  has  been  pointed  out  should  aid 
the  regulation  of  air  traffic,  and  render  impossible 
anything  like  a  systematic  avoidance  of  regula- 
tions, is  that  though  a  machine  might  escape 
identification  by  flying  high,  or  by  shielding  itself 
in  clouds,  it  would  be  compelled  eventually  to 
land  somewhere,  and  submit  to  an  examination 
of  its  papers.  Of  course  if  a  machine  capable  of 
a  long  non-stop  journey  passes  from  one  country 
to  another,  in  cloudy  weather  or  under  cover  of 
darkness,  and  returns  again  without  alighting 
after  carrying  out  some  secret  errand,  it  will  be 
impossible  in  the  majority  of  cases  to  prevent 
any  such  flight.  But  it  must  be  remembered 
that  the  country  which  sends  one  of  its  machines 
on  such  an  errand  over  the  territory  of  a  neigh- 
bour will  place  itself  in  an  unpleasant  position 
should  the  craft  happen  to  be  identified  or  forced 
to  land.  Such  an  offence,  if  it  could  be  proved 


222  AIR  POWER 

to  be  deliberate,  might  be  considered  equivalent 
to  an  act  of  war. 

XII 
Permits  to  Fly 

In  regard  to  the  papers  which  an  aircraft  should 
carry,  the  International  Aeronautical  Federation 
suggests  that,  after  a  machine  has  been  registered, 
and  the  aviator  has  obtained  his  certificate  of 
proficiency,  he  should  be  required  to  apply  for 
an  official  form,  which  would  be  known  as  a 
"  permit  to  travel."  This  would  contain  all  details 
necessary  for  the  identification  of  the  aviator  and 
his  craft,  and  the  possession  of  it  would  allow 
him  to  fly  anywhere  within  his  own  country. 
But  it  would  not  be  available  for  a  foreign  journey. 
Before  leaving  his  own  country  for  another,  it  is 
proposed  that  the  aviator  should  obtain  from  the 
authorities  a  special  Customs  bulletin.  This  would 
specify  the  nationality  of  his  machine,  give  par- 
ticulars of  its  registration,  and  provide  details  as 
to  its  passengers,  goods,  and  baggage;  also  the 
date  and  place  of  its  departure  from  England, 
with  the  destination  to  which  it  was  bound. 
When  he  descended  on  foreign  soil  the  aviator 
would  hand  his  bulletin  to  the  authorities,  and 
receive  in  exchange  a  document  showing  that  the 
Customs  officers  had  examined  his  machine,  and 
that  he  had  paid  what  duty  might  be  claimed  on 
any  of  the  goods  he  carried.  Once  he  had  this 
Customs  bulletin,  the  aviator  would  be  free  to 
fly  where  he  liked  in  the  country  visited. 


LAWS   OF  THE  AIR  223 

It  is  considered  that  pilots  of  aircraft,  as  is 
the  case  with  captains  of  ships,  should  be  required 
to  keep  an  accurate  log  of  their  various  journeys, 
which  should  be  brought  constantly  up-to-date,  and 
should  be  shown  to  the  proper  authorities  whenever 
demanded. 

XIII 
Smuggling 

The  problem  of  smuggling  by  air,  and  how  it 
is  to  be  prevented  when  there  are  large  numbers 
of  craft  in  flight,  and  long  non-stop  journeys  can 
be  made  by  multi-engined  machines,  both  by 
day  and  night,  with  small  risk  of  a  compulsory 
descent,  is  one  which  will  need  careful  attention. 
The  authorities  may  specify  points  where  air- 
craft are  to  alight,  and  where  they  are  to  be 
examined  by  the  Customs  officials,  but  the  ques- 
tion is  :  What  can  be  done  if  aircraft  are  used 
with  the  deliberate  intention  of  smuggling  ? 

Any  elaborate  organisation,  necessitating  a  con- 
stant use  of  air  patrols  round  the  whole  of  the 
coastline,  say,  of  Great  Britain,  so  as  to  endeavour 
to  prevent  any  smuggling  aircraft  from  creeping 
through  on  a  dark  night,  or  when  the  coast  was 
obscured  by  fog,  would  entail  an  expense  which 
would  be  almost  prohibitive.  The  Customs  will 
no  doubt  employ  a  certain  number  of  patrol 
machines,  but  it  will  be  impracticable  to  have 
such  an  organisation  in  constant  operation  as 
would  prevent  any  smuggling  craft  from  slipping 
across  the  coast  inland,  provided  it  flew  high,  and 


224  AIR  POWER 

chose  suitable  conditions.  What  Governments 
will  rely  on,  probably,  will  be  an  organised  co- 
operation between  the  Customs  authorities  of  each 
country,  working  in  conjunction  with  the  police 
and  local  organisations,  so  as  to  trace  long-distance 
flights;  while  the  penalties  inflicted  on  aerial 
smugglers  will  no  doubt  be  heavy. 

A  machine  which  makes  a  smuggling  journey 
say,  to  England,  and  escapes  detection  when 
passing  above  our  coasts,  would  need,  of  course, 
to  have  some  point  of  departure;  also  some 
landing-ground  to  which  it  could  return;  and  it 
is  argued  that,  while  one  or  two  smuggling  flights 
might  be  made  perhaps  without  such  a  machine 
being  traced,  it  would  be  difficult  to  organise  any 
system  of  aerial  smuggling  on  an  extensive  scale, 
because  the  base  used  by  the  smugglers — the  spot 
where  they  housed  their  machines,  and  where 
they  had  their  mechanics  and  fuel  supply — would 
be  discovered  sooner  or  later  by  the  authorities. 

But  it  should  be  remembered  that  with  machines 
of  the  future  any  large  open  space  for  ascending 
or  alighting  will  no  longer  be  required.  Machines 
with  variable-surface,  variable-pitch  propellers, 
and  using  high-powered  engines,  will  be  able 
to  leave  the  ground  so  rapidly  that  it  will  be 
possible  to  ascend  from  quite  a  limited  space. 
Aerial  smugglers  might  therefore  render  their  base 
of  operations  so  inconspicuous  that  it  would  be 
no  easy  matter  to  trace  them. 

They  would  use  aircraft,  naturally,  in  which 
the  machinery  had  been  so  silenced  that  it  was 


LAWS   OF  THE   AIR  225 

inaudible  when  the  craft  were  at  any  height; 
while  when  near  their  base,  say  before  landing, 
they  would  switch  off  their  motors  and  glide  in 
silence  to  the  ground;  and  the  same  plan  might 
be  adopted  when  approaching  the  English  coast — 
the  pilot  might  rise  to  a  high  altitude,  that  is  to 
say,  while  passing  over  the  sea,  and  then  switch 
off  his  motors  as  he  neared  the  coast-line,  gliding 
inland  without  a  sound  to  reveal  his  passage  to 
those  below. 

It  has  been  argued  that  the  landing  of  a  smug- 
gling aircraft,  in  order  to  unload  its  cargo  of 
contraband,  would  lead  to  its  detection;  but  a 
plan  might  be  adopted  which  made  it  unneces- 
sary for  a  machine  to  alight.  Confederates  in  a 
motor-car  could  proceed  at  night  to  some  lonely 
point  agreed  upon,  and,  at  the  hour  which  had 
been  specified,  shine  a  light  skyward  to  act  as  a 
guide  to  the  pilot  who  was  bringing  over  the 
smuggled  goods.  This  light  would  not  need  to 
be  brilliant,  and  it  could  be  screened  so  that  its 
ray  was  invisible  to  any  one  on  land. 

Those  in  the  aircraft,  having  located  by  this 
light  the  position  of  their  confederates,  would 
attach  their  contraband  goods  to  parachutes, 
drop  them  overboard  without  descending,  and 
then  return  through  the  darkness  whence  they 
had  come.  The  motor-car  party,  having  retrieved 
the  parachutes,  and  taken  the  goods  on  board 
their  car,  would  then  drive  away,  leaving  no 
trace  when  daylight  came  of  what  had  occurred. 
The  receiving-point  could  be  varied  constantly 
0 


226  AIR  POWER 

to  avoid  attracting  attention  locally — any  open  or 
sparsely  populated  stretch  of  land  being  suitable 
for  the  purpose.  Such  a  scheme  would  hardly  be 
profitable  unless  goods  were  smuggled  on  which 
the  duty  was  high — such  for  example  as  saccharin, 
a  large  quantity  of  which  can  be  stored  in  a 
small  space,  and  on  which  a  high  duty  has  to 
be  paid. 

The  scheme  indicated  is  merely  one  of  many. 
A  problem  of  exceptional  difficulty  may  in  fact 
face  the  Customs  authorities  as  the  volume  of 
air  traffic  grows,  and  as  machines  become  more 
reliable  and  capable  of  longer  non-stop  flights. 
It  has  been  argued  indeed  that  the  application 
of  the  Customs  regulations  to  aircraft  will  even- 
tually become  so  difficult  that,  in  order  to  save 
endless  complications  and  the  expense  of  an 
elaborate  organisation,  all  air-borne  goods  will  be 
allowed  to  go  duty-free.  But  this  is  a  proposal 
which  raises  large  issues,  and  will  require  detailed 
consideration  before  (if  ever)  it  can  be  adopted. 

XIV 
The  Rights  of  Landowners 

Apart  from  the  international  laws  which  will 
govern  flying,  or  the  enforcement  of  Customs 
regulations  on  air-borne  traffic,  there  is  the 
question  of  civil  law  in  its  application  to  aerial 
navigation ;  the  rights,  for  instance,  of  landowners 
above  whose  property  an  aircraft  flies.  By  the 
old  Roman  law,  which  has  come  down  through 


LAWS   OF  THE   AIR  227 

medieval  times,  it  is  held  that  the  owner  of  any 
stretch  of  land  owns  also  the  air  space  above  it. 
This  law,  if  rigidly  applied,  would  give  any  land- 
owner who  had  a  prejudice  against  aviation  the 
right  to  prevent  aircraft  from  passing  above  his 
property. 

An  expert,  writing  in  the  Law  Magazine,  has 
held  that  the  flying  of  an  aircraft  over  private 
land  is  an  act  of  trespass  because  it  comes  under 
the  heading  of  what  is  known  as  "  constructive 
entry/'  which  in  its  legal  definition  includes 
"  every  interference  or  entry  other  than  actual 
or  physical  entry."  But  it  has  been  argued  that 
if  a  landowner  who  had  a  prejudice  against 
aviation  brought  actions  for  trespass  against 
every  aviator  who  passed  through  the  air  above 
his  property,  he  might  be  called  on  by  the  defence 
to  prove  his  occupation  of  the  air.  To  his  land 
he  can  of  course  prove  occupation,  seeing  that 
his  house  is  built  on  it,  and  that  he  moves  about 
on  it,  and  employs  others  to  work  for  him  on  it. 
But  it  might  be  difficult  for  him  to  prove  his 
occupation  of  the  air  in  a  legal  sense,  or  up  to 
any  such  altitude  as  that  at  which  an  aircraft 
would  fly  :  he  does  not  go  up  in  it,  or  carry  on 
any  work  in  it,  or  employ  others  to  make  use  of 
it  for  him  in  any  way. 

In  a  case  before  the  war  in  a  local  police  court, 
a  landowner  was  sued  for  the  value  of  certain 
pigeons  which  he  had  shot  as  they  flew  above 
his  property.  His  solicitor,  by  way  of  defence, 
contended  that  the  birds  were  committing  an  act 


228  AIR   POWER 

of  trespass  while  passing  above  his  client's  land, 
and  that  there  was  justification  for  shooting  them ; 
but  the  magistrates  would  not  accept  this  view, 
and  called  on  the  landowner  to  pay  the  value  of 
the  birds  he  had  shot. 


XV 
The  Legal  View 

The  law,  being  impartial,  is  prepared  to  con- 
sider the  rights  of  aviators  as  well  as  those  of 
landowners ;  and  the  legal  opinion  at  the  present 
time  (stating  the  case,  of  course,  generally)  is  that 
while  an  owner  of  land  is  held  to  own  also  the 
column  of  air  above  it,  he  has  no  right  to  prevent 
an  aviator  from  flying  through  this  air  space 
unless  he  (the  landowner)  can  prove  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  law  that  the  aviator  has  been 
guilty  of  some  damage  by  so  doing,  or  has  endan- 
gered or  annoyed  those  on  the  ground.  This  is 
the  view  taken  generally  by  legal  authorities,  but 
cases  in  the  nature  of  tests  will  come  no  doubt 
before  the  courts  as  soon  as  there  is  a  large 
volume  of  civilian  flying — as  there  will  be  after 
the  war. 

An  interesting  case,  showing  as  it  did  the 
legitimate  grievance  of  a  landowner,  came  before 
the  French  courts  some  time  before  the  war. 
Several  flying  schools  had  been  established  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  this  landowner's  property,  and 
the  damages  he  claimed  were  in  regard  to  the 
operation  of  these  schools.  His  counsel  declared 


LAWS   OF  THE  AIR  229 

that  the  hares  and  partridges  on  the  estate  had 
been  driven  away  by  the  noise  of  the  aeroplane 
engines ;  that  crops  had  been  damaged  by  flying- 
school  pupils  who  made  involuntary  descents; 
and  that  the  landowner  had  become  afraid  to 
walk  in  his  own  grounds  for  fear  that  some 
aeroplane  might  fall  upon  him. 

The  court  took  the  view  that  the  landowner 
had  established  a  claim  for  damages,  and  awarded 
him  a  sum  of  about  £100.  This  case  was  of 
course  exceptional,  inasmuch  as  there  were  several 
flying  schools  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  land- 
owner's property,  and  novices  were  passing  low 
over  his  land,  and  making  descents  at  points 
which  a  pilot  of  experience  would  have  avoided. 

An  interesting  case,  brought  against  those  who 
were  controlling  a  large  permanent  aerodrome, 
was  that  of  the  proprietor  of  a  nursing  home, 
whose  establishment  was  near  the  flying  ground. 
The  complaint  was  that  the  noise  of  the  aeroplane 
engines,  as  pupils  made  their  practice  flights,  dis- 
turbed and  caused  inconvenience  to  the  patients 
who  were  in  the  home,  particularly  in  the  early 
hours.  For  certain  reasons,  however,  this  case 
did  not  come  before  the  courts. 

XVI 

A  Minimum  Height 

The  mere  passage  of  an  aircraft  over  private 
land,  provided  the  machine  is  at  a  reasonable 
altitude,  cannot  be  claimed  to  be  a  cause  of 


230  AIR  POWER 

annoyance,  or  of  danger,  to  those  on  the  earth. 
It  will  be  necessary,  of  course,  in  the  framing  of 
detailed  rules  to  govern  aerial  traffic,  that  a 
minimum  height  should  be  specified  below  which 
it  is  not  permissible  to  fly  across  country.  It 
has  been  contended  that  an  aircraft  when  flying 
low  may  be  said  to  interfere  with  the  privacy 
of  people  on  the  land.  Legal  experts  argue,  for 
instance,  that  an  aeroplane  which  passes  low  over 
a  man's  garden — so  low  that  those  in  the  machine 
may  be  able  to  look  down  into  the  garden  and 
see  what  its  occupants  are  doing — is  guilty  of  an 
act  of  annoyance  sufficient  to  give  the  owner  of 
the  garden  a  right  to  take  action. 

XVII 
Falling  Objects 

Among  questions  rather  similar  to  this  there 
is  that  of  objects  which  might  be  dropped  by 
accident  from  an  aircraft,  and  cause  damage 
when  they  reached  the  ground.  A  problematical 
case  is  that  of  a  mechanic  in  an  aircraft  who, 
while  repairing  an  engine  when  a  machine  is  in 
flight,  drops  a  spanner  which  falls  with  disastrous 
results  through  the  roof  of  a  conservatory.  Here 
the  question  is  one  of  identifying  the  machine 
from  which  the  spanner  fell.  If  this  could  be 
done,  the  owner  or  pilot  would  be  responsible  for 
damages. 

It  will  not  be  so  difficult  as  might  be  imagined, 
when  air  traffic  is  organised  and  under  super- 


LAWS   OF  THE  AIR  231 

vision,  to  trace  a  machine  in  any  such  conditions 
as  these.  Even  if,  at  the  moment  of  the  accident, 
the  registration  number  of  the  machine  could  not 
be  observed,  it  would  be  possible,  of  course,  for 
the  police  to  make  inquiries  at  aerodromes ;  also 
to  question  the  occupants  and  mechanics  of 
machines  which  had  been  known  to  be  flying  in 
the  neighbourhood  where  the  accident  occurred. 
People  who  had  been  in  the  vicinity  might  be 
able,  also,  to  give  a  general  description  of  the 
appearance  of  the  machine.  The  police  will  be 
required,  no  doubt,  to  familiarise  themselves  with 
the  appearance  of  the  various  types  of  aircraft 
in  use,  and  it  is  suggested  that  they  should  be 
provided  when  on  duty  with  field-glasses  to 
enable  them  to  read  the  identifying  numbers  of 
aircraft  which  pass  overhead. 

An  actual  case,  rather  like  the  supposititious 
one  just  mentioned,  occurred  in  connection  with 
one  of  the  early  meetings.  A  lady  wearing  an 
expensive  cloak  was  watching  the  aeroplanes  in 
flight  when  a  splash  of  lubricating  oil,  which  had 
obviously  fallen  from  one  of  the  machines,  de- 
scended upon  her  cloak.  She  brought  an  action 
for  damages  against  the  proprietors  of  the  meet- 
ing, but  they  were  able  to  prove  that  the  motor- 
car in  which  she  had  been  seated  was  outside  and 
not  inside  the  aerodrome;  therefore  it  was  de- 
cided that  no  claim  could  be  established  against 
them.  After  this  an  attempt  was  made  to  claim 
damages  against  the  aviators  taking  part  in  the 
meeting.  Here,  however,  it  was  necessary  to 


232  AIR  POWER 

identify  the  actual  machine  from  which  the  oil 
had  fallen ;  but  as  there  had  been  several  aviators 
in  flight  at  the  time  in  question,  it  was  found 
impossible  to  prove  who  had  been  the  culprit, 
and  so  the  case  had  to  be  abandoned. 

There  will  be  cases,  no  doubt,  in  the  air,  as  there 
are  with  motor-cars  on  the  land,  in  which  an 
aviator  who  has  caused  injury  or  damage  will 
make  off  quickly  so  as  to  avoid  detection.  Such 
cases  should,  however,  prove  exceptional,  as  they 
are  in  motoring ;  and  when  an  aviator  is  detected 
in  an  attempt  to  escape  the  legitimate  consequences 
of  an  accident  which  he  may  have  caused,  it  will 
be  for  the  authorities  to  make  an  example  of  him, 
inflicting  some  heavy  penalty. 

XVIII 
Descents  on  Private  Land 

A  question  which  will  arise,  apart  from  the 
actual  navigation  of  craft  over  private  property, 
is  that  of  the  descent  of  machines,  either  volun- 
tarily or  otherwise,  while  they  are  making  cross- 
country flights.  It  is  held  that  an  aviator  is  a 
trespasser  except  when  he  is  alighting  on  his  own 
property.  But  it  is  not  likely  in  the  future  that 
there  will  be  much  trouble  on  this  score,  owing 
to  the  fact  that  aerodromes  and  subsidiary 
landing-grounds  will  become  so  numerous  that 
it  will  be  a  rare  thing  for  machines  to  descend 
anywhere  except  at  these  appointed  places.  It 
must  be  remembered  also  that  the  use  of  multi- 


LAWS  OF  THE  AIR  233 

engined  machines  will  reduce  very  greatly  the  risk 
of  breakdown,  or  of  an  involuntary  descent. 

It  is  suggested  that  if  an  aviator  should  make 
a  voluntary  descent  on  private  land  he  should 
pay  a  fixed  fee  for  having  made  this  use  of  private 
property;  while,  if  any  damage  should  result 
from  his  descent,  the  owner  of  the  land  should 
make  a  claim  which  would  be  settled  if  necessary 
by  arbitration. 

Cases  which  bear  on  this  have  come  already 
before  the  courts.  In  America  a  balloonist  who 
descended  on  private  property  was  sued  by  the 
owner  of  the  land  for  damages  caused  by  a  crowd 
which  broke  into  his  grounds  in  order  to  see  the 
balloon.  The  defence  of  the  aeronaut  was  that 
he  was  not  in  control  of  the  balloon,  which  was 
at  the  mercy  of  the  wind,  and  that  he  was  unable 
to  avoid  landing  where  he  did.  But  the  court 
held  that  the  aeronaut  knew  at  the  time  he 
ascended  that  he  would  be  obliged  to  drift  before 
the  wind,  and  that  damage  might  result  from  his 
descent.  The  court  would  not,  therefore,  enter- 
tain the  plea  that  the  aeronaut  was  a  helpless 
agent.  It  was  decided  that  the  case  was  one  of 
trespass,  and  the  aeronaut  was  held  to  be  respon- 
sible for  the  damage  done  by  the  crowd,  just  as 
though  he  had  done  this  himself. 

In  another  case  an  aeronaut  who  descended  in 
a  parachute  on  private  land,  with  the  result  that 
damage  was  caused  by  the  crowd  which  collected, 
was  sued  in  respect  of  this  damage  and  held 
responsible. 


234  AIR   POWER 

XIX 
Involuntary  Landings 

If  an  aviator  who  alights  on  private  land  can 
prove  that  his  descent  was  involuntary,  and  that 
his  machine  was  out  of  control,  he  may  claim 
that  his  act  was  what  is  known  in  law  as  one  of 
"  inevitable  necessity/'  Here  the  aviator  can  be 
regarded  in  much  the  same  light  as  a  shipwrecked 
sailor,  who  is  held  by  law  to  have  a  right  to  land 
on  any  shore,  without  the  possibility  of  an  action 
for  trespass.  The  right  of  the  sailor,  on  account 
of  his  extremity,  is  considered  greater  than  that 
of  the  owner  of  the  shore. 

An  aviator  descending  involuntarily  on  private 
ground,  and  defending  himself  against  a  claim 
for  damages,  will  have  to  prove  to  the  satisfac- 
tion of  the  court  that  his  machine  was  out  of 
control  at  the  time  of  its  descent,  and  this  through 
no  negligence  on  his  part,  and  that  it  was  impos- 
sible for  him  to  reach  a  proper  landing-ground, 
or  to  avert  in  any  way  what  happened.  If  he 
can  do  this,  it  seems  there  will  be  no  case  in 
law  against  him.  An  illustration  bearing  on  this 
occurs  in  the  case  of  a  man  who  was  sued  for 
damages  caused  by  the  bolting  of  the  horse  he 
was  driving.  But  the  court  decided  that,  as  the 
animal  was  obviously  out  of  control  at  the  time, 
and  as  its  driver  had  done  everything  he  could 
to  avoid  the  accident,  he  must  be  exonerated 
from  blame,  with  the  result  that  the  claim  against 
him  failed. 


LAWS   OF  THE  AIR  235 

A  case  more  directly  applicable  was  that  in 
which  an  action  was  brought  against  an  aero- 
plane pilot  who  had  run  among  the  spectators 
during  an  exhibition,  and  caused  certain  injuries. 
For  the  prosecution  it  was  argued  that  the  acci- 
dent had  been  caused  by  the  personal  negligence 
of  the  aviator;  but  he,  in  his  defence,  declared 
that  a  sudden  gust  of  wind  had  carried  his  aero- 
plane over  the  spectators,  and  that  he  was  power- 
less to  prevent  the  machine  behaving  in  the  way 
it  did.  The  court  came  to  the  conclusion  that  it 
could  not  be  proved  that  the  accident  was  due  to 
the  negligence  of  the  aviator;  therefore  the  case 
failed. 

XX 

No  Repressive  Legislation 

What  the  industry  must  resist  is  any  attempt 
which  may  be  made  to  force  the  Government  to 
impose  legislation  which  will  hamper  the  progress 
of  flight.  There  have  been,  and  will  be,  people 
who  are  opposed  to  the  development  of  aviation, 
in  the  same  way  as  there  were  opponents  to  the 
train  and  the  motor-car.  The  efforts  of  such 
people  must  be  watched  and  combated.  Aviation 
claims  the  right  of  legitimate  expansion. 

There  existed  a  tendency,  even  before  the  war, 
to  form  leagues  and  societies  in  order  to  impose 
restrictions  on  aviators.  In  France,  for  example, 
a  league  was  formed  to  guard  against  "  excesses 
in  aviation/'  One  of  the  suggestions  of  this 
league  was  that  the  speed  of  aircraft  should  be 


236  AIR  POWER 

limited.  The  proposal,  however,  is  one  which 
should  not  be  entertained.  It  may  be  argued 
that  a  speed  limit  is  essential  for  vehicles  passing 
along  a  road,  in  view  of  the  fact  that,  apart  from 
any  risk  of  colliding  with  each  other,  they  may 
endanger  cyclists,  pedestrians,  school-children,  or 
animals.  In  the  air,  however,  with  its  freedom 
from  obstruction,  conditions  are  different :  the 
only  restriction  placed  on  aviators  should  be  the 
need  to  observe  the  rules  as  to  passing  or  over- 
taking other  craft ;  and  there  should  be  a  heavy 
penalty  for  pilots  whom  it  could  be  proved  had 
flown  recklessly  or  carelessly,  thereby  endangering 
other  craft. 

XXI 
Rules  for  Piloting 

The  International  Aeronautical  Federation  has 
already  framed  rules  to  govern  the  navigation  of 
aircraft,  in  order  to  avoid  accidents  and  collisions. 
Two  aircraft  meeting  each  other,  end  on,  are 
required  to  steer  to  the  right,  passing  each  other 
at  a  distance  of  at  least  100  metres  (no  yards). 
An  aircraft  which  overtakes  another  is  held  to 
be  responsible  for  keeping  clear,  and  must  not 
pass  directly  under  or  over  the  other  machine. 
When  aircraft  approach  each  other  in  cross 
directions,  the  pilot  of  the  machine  who  sees 
another  on  his  right-hand  forward  quadrant  must 
give  way,  and  the  other  aircraft  must  keep  on 
its  course  at  the  same  level  until  both  machines 
are  well  clear.  (The  right-hand  forward  quadrant 


LAWS  OF  THE  AIR  237 

is  reckoned  from  a  position  straight  ahead  of  a 
machine  to  an  angle  of  ninety  degrees  on  the 
right-hand  side.) 

For  night  flying  the  Federation  suggests  the 
following  system  of  lights  :  a  white  light  showing 
ahead,  a  green  to  starboard,  and  a  red  to  port, 
with  another  white  light  astern.  It  is  suggested 
that  a  pilot  flying  in  the  daytime,  who  desires 
to  alight,  should  indicate  his  intention  to  other 
aircraft  by  displaying  a  red  triangular  flag;  or, 
at  night-time,  by  waving  a  white  light. 

Other  and  more  detailed  rules  will  naturally  be 
required :  these  are  merely  by  way  of  suggestion. 
But,  generally  speaking,  the  laws  governing  the 
navigation  of  the  high  seas  will  be  taken — with 
certain  modifications — as  a  basis  for  framing  the 
rules  of  the  air. 


PART  VII 

THE  COMMERCIAL  ERA  OF  FLIGHT 


Exploration 

A  PERFECTED  aircraft,  capable  of  flying  long 
distances  without  alighting,  and  with  small  risk 
of  mechanical  breakdown,  will  be  of  immense 
value  for  exploration,  scientific  and  commercial. 
Blanks  still  exist  on  the  map  of  the  world;  and 
it  will  be  one  of  the  tasks  of  the  explorer,  preparing 
expeditions  by  air  when  peace  has  come,  to  fill 
these  in  for  us.  As  the  expense  attached  to  such 
expeditions  will  be  considerable,  their  organisa- 
tion must  not  be  left  to  private  individuals,  but 
must  be  taken  in  hand  by  Governments.  It 
should  be  possible  for  several  nations,  each  with 
interests  in  common  in  some  remote  part  of  the 
world,  to  organise  a  joint  expedition  by  air,  and 
thus  reduce  the  expense  involved. 

Mountains,  forests,  deserts — none  of  these  im- 
pede an  aerial  explorer :  instead  of  having  to 
cut  his  way  laboriously  through  dense  under- 
growth, he  will  be  able  to  fly  high  above  it,  free 
from  the  menace  of  wild  animals  or  from  the 

238 


COMMERCIAL  ERA  OF  FLIGHT    239 

possible  attacks  of  hostile  natives.  For  survey 
work,  maps  being  prepared  from  photographs 
which  are  taken  while  in  flight,  an  aircraft  will 
offer  unique  facilities.  In  a  few  hours,  by  air, 
the  explorer  should  do  work  which  would  occupy 
him  days  by  any  other  means. 


II 
Mail-Carrying 

One  of  the  first  commercial  uses  for  aircraft 
should  be  as  carriers  of  express  mails  and  of 
light,  urgently-consigned  goods.  Aeroplanes 
should  be  particularly  useful,  for  example,  in 
carrying  mails  in  localities,  and  under  conditions, 
which  render  land  or  sea  transit  difficult ;  in  parts 
of  our  dominions  which  are  sparsely  populated; 
or  in  regions  where  land  communication  is  impeded 
by  rivers,  mountains,  or  forests. 

Aircraft  must  be  reliable,  of  course,  before 
they  can  be  employed  regularly  in  any  such  work 
as  mail-carrying.  The  commercial  value  of  a 
machine  lies  in  its  ability  to  do  a  certain  thing  at 
a  certain  time,  and  to  keep  on  doing  it  without 
breaking  down  or  giving  trouble.  This  was  what 
people  thought  the  motor-car  would  never  do. 
When  motor-vans  and  lorries  were  in  their  crude 
stage,  for  example,  there  were  sceptics  who  refused 
to  believe  they  could  ever  be  employed  in  a 
service  requiring  such  reliability  as  that  of  mail- 
carrying.  But  the  success  of  the  motor-vans  used 
for  this  work,  and  the  increase  in  the  numbers 


240  AIR  POWER 

so  employed,  have  proved  such  sceptics  to  be 
wrong.  They  will  prove  even  less  accurate  if 
they  make  light  of  the  possibilities  of  aircraft  for 
mail-carrying.  The  commercial  use  of  aircraft 
is  no  longer  an  idle  speculation :  the  question 
now  is  merely  one  of  how  long  it  will  take,  after 
the  war,  before  the  industry  can  produce  suitable 
machines.  That  they  will  be  produced  there  is 
no  doubt :  they  will  be  evolved  just  as  certainly 
as  the  first  crude  motor-cars  have  given  place  to 
a  perfected,  smooth-running,  six-cylinder  machine. 

Certain  experiments  had  been  made,  before  the 
war,  to  show  the  value  of  aircraft  as  mail-carriers. 
At  the  London  Aerodrome,  Hendon,  as  early  as 
the  autumn  of  1911,  a  test  was  made  in  which  the 
Post  Office  showed  its  interest.  The  object  was 
to  carry  special  letters  and  postcards,  packed  in 
ordinary  mail-bags,  and  placed  in  aeroplanes 
piloted  by  aviators  of  the  Grahame- White  Aviation 
Company,  between  the  London  Aerodrome  and  a 
landing-ground  which  had  been  chosen  at  Windsor. 
Though  there  was  a  spell  of  bad  weather  during 
the  experiments,  with  rain  and  high  winds,  flights 
were  made  almost  daily  by  the  aerial  postmen, 
who  carried  from  Hendon  to  Windsor  a  total  of 
130,000  letters  and  postcards. 

Business  firms  should  be  willing  to  pay  special 
fees  for  an  express  delivery  of  letters  by  air 
between  London,  say,  and  the  great  cities  of  the 
continent.  A  letter  might,  for  instance,  be  sent 
by  air  from  London  to  Paris,  or  vice-versa,  in  a 
little  more  than  two  hours,  there  being  a  motor  or 


COMMERCIAL  ERA  OF  FLIGHT    241 

tube  delivery  from  the  aerodrome  where  the 
machine  alighted  to  the  point  in  the  heart  of  the 
city  where  the  letter  was  to  be  delivered.  What 
all  this  would  mean,  in  facilitating  business 
transactions,  it  is  not  difficult  to  perceive.  A 
London  firm  might  dispatch  in  the  morning  to 
Paris,  by  the  express  aerial  mail,  a  letter  con- 
taining urgent  draft  contracts,  specifications,  or 
other  documents,  the  contents  of  which  it  would 
be  impossible  to  telegraph  (apart  from  the  ex- 
pense) and  might  receive  a  reply  by  a  return  air 
mail  which  reached  London  during  the  afternoon. 
The  value  of  such  a  rapid  means  of  communica- 
tion would  be  great,  particularly  in  obtaining 
signatures  to  documents  in  cases  where  these  were 
required  urgently. 

Ill 
Passenger  Machines 

From  aerial  mail-carrying,  with  the  experience 
which  will  be  gained  in  the  operation  of  such 
services,  it  will  be  a  logical  step  to  the  carrying  of 
passengers  by  air.  The  first  machines  used  for 
passenger  work  may  carry  either  twenty-five  or 
fifty  people.  How  near  the  industry  is  to  the  day 
when  such  machines  will  be  practicable  is  shown 
by  the  fact  that  existing-type  aeroplanes,  with 
motors  developing  500  h.p.,  have  been  able  already 
to  raise  the  weight  of  nearly  thirty  passengers. 
With  increases  in  engine-power,  and  with  improve- 
ments in  construction  which  will  yield  a  greater 
power  for  a  given  weight,  the  institution  of  the 


242  AIR  POWER 

first  passenger  services  should  follow  within  a 
year  or  so  of  the  termination  of  war. 

In  five  years'  time,  certainly,  there  should  be 
a  service  of  passenger  craft  between  the  chief 
cities  of  Britain,  and  also  between  London  and 
the  Continent ;  and  in,  say,  ten  years'  time,  granted 
reasonable  progress  in  construction,  we  should 
see  the  establishment  of  a  trans-Atlantic  air 
service.  This  era  will  come  all  the  sooner  owing 
to  the  fact  that,  when  the  war  ends,  the  industry 
will  no  longer  be  suffering  from  the  drawbacks 
which  so  hampered  progress  in  pioneer  days. 
Up  to  the  time  the  war  came — with  its  immense 
demand  for  craft  of  all  types — there  had  been  no 
money  behind  the  flying  movement.  Scepticism 
as  to  its  future  robbed  it  of  the  support  of 
financiers  :  the  industry,  such  as  it  was,  lived  from 
hand  to  mouth.  Experimental  work,  on  any 
types  of  machines  other  than  those  which  could 
be  sold  to  navies  or  armies,  was  too  costly  to  be 
attempted,  except  on  a  spasmodic  and  inadequate 
scale.  But  after  the  war  aviation  should  be  on 
a  sounder  footing,  and  the  chief  firms  in  the 
industry,  who  are  now  building  nothing  but  war 
craft,  should  be  able  to  turn  their  attention  to  the 
design  of  commercial-type  machines. 

IV 
Fares 

It  is  inevitable  that,  for  a  time,  high  rates  will 
have  to  be  charged  for  transporting  passengers  by 


COMMERCIAL  ERA  OF  FLIGHT     243 

air.  Organisation,  however,  and  a  growing  volume 
of  traffic,  should  soon  permit  such  rates  to  be 
reduced.  The  pioneers  who  establish  the  first 
services  will  find,  no  doubt,  that  it  is  difficult  to 
secure  a  sufficient  number  of  passengers.  There 
will  be  certain  enterprising  people  who  will  be 
quick  to  make  use  of  this  new  means  of  transport ; 
but  the  inertia  of  the  mass  of  the  population  will 
make  it  a  matter  of  time  and  patience  before 
they  are  convinced  that  they  can  travel  safely, 
as  well  as  rapidly,  by  air.  Nothing  but  facts — 
the  daily  records  of  an  actual  service — will  over- 
come this  natural  timidity.  Air  services  will  have 
to  be  established,  and  run  regularly  day  by  day 
in  all  sorts  of  weather,  and  without  accident, 
before  the  mass  of  the  people  can  be  made  to 
realise  that  the  era  of  aerial  transit  has  actually 
arrived.  The  organisers  of  these  first  services 
will  have  to  rely  on  the  patronage  of  a  certain 
number  of  enlightened  and  progressive  men — 
men  trained  to  profit  quickly  by  new  methods, 
and  to  whom  time  is  money. 

It  is  scarcely  to  be  hoped  that  the  first  passenger 
aircraft  will  obtain  full  and  regular  complements  of 
passengers.  Journeys  will  have  to  be  run  no  doubt 
at  a  loss,  even  though  high  fares  are  charged. 
Educating  the  public  to  the  advantages  of  any 
new  form  of  transport  is  notoriously  expensive. 
But  somebody  must,  and  will,  come  forward;  a 
start  must  be  made  by  some  one.  And  with  air 
travel  there  will  be  a  considerable  prejudice  to 
overcome. 


244  AIR  POWER 

Apart  from  the  question  of  the  expense  of 
instituting  the  first  passenger  services,  and  of 
educating  people  to  make  use  of  them,  air  travel 
must  be  regarded  by  the  public  as  a  rapid  and 
luxurious  means  of  transit,  offering  facilities  so 
much  greater  than  those  of  land  or  sea  that 
passengers  must  be  prepared  as  a  matter  of  course 
to  pay  special  fares.  Extra  rates,  for  specially 
fast  and  comfortable  travel,  are  charged  by 
railways  in  connection,  say,  with  Pullman  cars, 
and  also  in  regard  to  long-distance  continental 
trains.  If  you  can  carry  passengers  by  air  at  a 
speed  twice  as  great  as  that  of  the  fastest  express 
train,  you  are  entitled  to  demand  higher  fares. 

A  question  arises  whether  people  will  be  willing 
to  incur  the  extra  expense  of  aerial  transit.  A 
similar  question  was  asked  when  motor-cabs  were 
first  seen  on  the  streets.  It  was  argued  that 
the  public  would  not  be  willing  to  pay  this  extra 
money — as  compared,  say,  with  the  charges  of 
omnibuses  and  tubes — in  order  to  get  quickly  and 
pleasantly  from  point  to  point.  But  the  motor- 
cab  created  its  own  public — a  new  public;  and 
so  in  time  will  aircraft.  As  soon  as  motor-cabs 
became  available,  it  was  found  that  people  were 
willing  to  pay  several  shillings,  instead  of  a  few 
pence,  in  order  to  profit  by  the  extra  speed  and 
comfort  which  the  taxi  offered  them.  And  when 
travel  by  air  means  a  saving  not  of  minutes  or  of 
hours,  but  of  days,  people  will  be  found  willing 
to  pay  for  the  privileges  which  are  thus  provided. 
It  will  be  possible  to  earn  larger  sums  of  money, 


COMMERCIAL  ERA  OF  FLIGHT    245 

in  trade  and  other  ways,  if  passengers,  letters, 
and  light  merchandise  can  be  transported  more 
quickly. 

It  will  be  unnecessary  to  attempt  to  carry  heavy 
goods  by  air — goods  which  are  not  urgently  con- 
signed, and  which  could  be  carried  just  as  well 
by  the  slower  means  of  land  or  sea  transit. 


The  Value  of  Quick  Transit 

Those  to  whom  time  is  money  will  seek  always, 
and  almost  regardless  of  expense,  the  means  of 
travel  which  is  the  friost  rapid.  We  have  as  an 
instance  the  railway  races  which  have  taken 
place  between  London  and  the  great  business 
centres  of  the  midlands  and  the  north.  The 
saving  of  only  a  few  minutes  on  a  long  journey 
has  been  sufficient  to  make  busy  men  travel  by 
the  route  which  offers  them  this  slight  economy 
of  time ;  and  it  should  be  remembered  that  time, 
valuable  enough  now,  will  become  steadily  more 
valuable  in  the  future.  After  the  war  the  nations 
will  be  faced  by  vast  tasks  of  reconstruction, 
which  will  occupy  them  many  years;  and  speed 
in  transit,  as  between  one  country  and  another, 
will  have  a  vital  importance  in  furthering  this 
work. 

Time,  in  the  future,  will  have  an  almost  priceless 
value  to  a  man  who  is  a  great  organiser,  and 
whose  energy  and  personality  are  so  outstanding 
that  he  controls  enterprises  in  all  parts  of  the 


246  AIR  POWER 

world.  At  the  present  time,  it  is  true,  such  a 
man  can  flash  his  instructions  from  place  to  place 
by  cable  or  wireless;  but  when  he  has  to  travel 
personally  from  point  to  point,  as  is  often  the 
case,  he  is  wearied  by  the  slowness  of  travel  either 
on  land  or  sea.  Such  men  feel  impatient,  to-day, 
even  when  travelling  in  a  sixty-mile-an-hour 
train,  or  in  a  liner  steaming  say  at  twenty-six  knots. 
They  know  how  precious  their  time  is  to  them, 
and  how  it  is  wasted  whenever  they  take  a  long 
journey.  It  is  to  obviate  this  drawback,  so  far 
as  is  possible,  that  there  has  been  a  tendency  to 
fit  long-distance  trains  with  telephones  and  wire- 
less installations,  so  that  busy  men  may,  even 
while  they  are  en  route,  keep  to  a  certain  extent 
in  touch  with  their  affairs.  But  such  devices 
are  nothing  more  than  makeshifts  :  what  the 
business  man  wants  is  to  be  able  to  travel  more 
quickly. 

To  the  great  organiser,  deep  in  affairs  of  impor- 
tance in  all  parts  of  the  world,  air  travel  will  be  an 
inestimable  boon.  He  will  be  able  to  contemplate 
without  apprehension,  or  any  disorganisation  of 
his  affairs,  a  journey  not  merely  from  one  country 
to  another,  but  if  necessary  around  the  world. 
High-speed  aerial  transit  will  represent  one  of  the 
final  conquests  of  mind  over  matter,  annihilating 
distance,  and  opening  up  for  the  traveller  a 
completely  new  era. 

An  instance  of  the  willingness  of  men  of  affairs 
to  pay  high  rates,  in  order  to  travel  in  speed  and 
comfort,  was  provided  by  the  construction  of 


COMMERCIAL  ERA  OF  FLIGHT    247 

certain  of  the  great  modern  liners.  These  ships, 
when  they  were  put  into  commission,  were  found 
to  have  state-rooms  for  which  as  much  as  £200  was 
charged  for  a  single  journey  across  the  Atlantic. 
It  was  declared,  though,  that  only  a  very  few  people 
would  be  found  willing  to  pay  such  fares  as  these, 
and  that  the  staterooms  would  be  often  empty. 
On  the  contrary,  however,  they  were  almost 
always  occupied. 

A  comparison  is  possible  in  this  regard  between 
air  travel  and  sea  travel.  If  a  man  will  pay 
£200  to  be  transported  in  comfort  across  the 
Atlantic,  in  a  voyage  lasting,  say,  five  days,  what 
will  he  be  willing  to  pay  if  he  can  make  the  journey, 
in  equal  or  even  greater  comfort,  and  in  a  voyage 
lasting  no  more  than  thirty-six  hours  ?  Would  he 
pay  £300?  There  seems  little  doubt  but  that 
he  would;  granted,  of  course,  he  could  be  per- 
suaded, by  undeniable  facts,  that  he  would  be 
carried  with  as  much  safety  by  air  as  by  water. 

VI 
The  Trans-Atlantic  Service 

To  a  man  whose  interests  require  personal 
attention,  both  in  America  and  Europe,  the 
trans- Atlantic  air  service  should  prove  of  immense 
assistance.  Think  of  the  benefit  it  would  be  to 
such  a  man  to  be  able  to  travel  from  New  York  to 
London,  and  back  again,  within  forty-eight  hours ; 
a  journey  which  should  be  possible  with  the  high- 
speed aircraft  of  the  future.  Sometimes  a  magnate 


248  AIR  POWER 

or  financier  may  have  to  cross  the  Atlantic  merely 
to  append  his  signature  to  some  important  docu- 
ment. What  would  not  such  a  man  pay  for  the 
rapid  transit  offered  him  by  air  ? 

The  aircraft  of  the  future  will  have  an  effect, 
indirectly,  of  lengthening  our  lives,  seeing  that 
long  journeys  will  be  reduced  so  greatly  in  point 
of  time.  This  will  mean  that  people  will  find 
time  to  visit  places  which  are  inaccessible  by 
any  present  mode  of  travel.  One  often  hears  the 
man  who  is  condemned  to  a  city  life  yearn  for  a 
glimpse  of  the  beautiful  islands  of  the  South 
Pacific.  These  he  will  be  able  to  visit  in  the  future, 
by  way  of  the  air,  even  in  the  few  weeks'  annual 
holiday  which  may  be  all  he  allows  himself. 

By  the  use  of  amphibious  machines  on  the  trans- 
Atlantic  service — machines  capable  of  alighting 
either  on  the  sea  or  land  —  an  aircraft  which 
leaves  New  York  with  its  passengers  and  mails 
will  fly  right  on  to  within  a  few  miles  of  London, 
alighting  at  some  aerodrome  on  the  outskirts 
of  the  city.  This  will  obviate  the  delay  which 
takes  place,  to-day,  when  a  liner  puts  into  Liver- 
pool or  Southampton,  and  trans-ships  its  pas- 
sengers and  mails  to  a  train,  in  which  they  are 
borne  to  London.  Travellers  in  the  future  will 
enter  an  aircraft  at  New  York,  and  not  get  out  of 
it  again  until  they  reach  London,  or  vice-versa. 

As  an  example  one  might  cite  the  case  of  an 
American  business  man  who,  after  dining  in  New 
York,  boards  a  trans-Atlantic  aircraft.  Going 
to  his  sleeping  berth  he  passes  a  tranquil  night, 


COMMERCIAL  ERA  OF  FLIGHT    249 

disturbed  neither  by  vibration,  nor  by  any  oscilla- 
tion or  swaying  on  the  part  of  the  machine.  He 
wakes  next  morning  to  find  himself  far  out  over 
the  Atlantic.  After  breakfast  and  lunch  on  board, 
and  an  early  tea,  he  alights  during  the  evening 
on  the  outskirts  of  London,  and  travels  into  the 
city  in  a  few  minutes  by  means  of  a  rapid  tube. 
Thanks  to  the  conquest  of  the  air,  a  man  will  be 
able  in  the  future  to  dine  one  evening  in  New 
York,  and  the  next  in  London. 

It  is  difficult  to  estimate  the  influence  on  our 
lives  and  habits  which  will  result  from  an  ability 
to  spend  a  week-end  in  New  York  just  as  readily 
as,  in  the  past,  we  have  gone  for  a  week-end  to 
Paris.  *  Such  are  the  facilities  which  the  aircraft 
of  the  future  will  offer  us. 


VII 
Operating  Costs 

In  the  matter  of  working  expenses,  a  trans- 
Atlantic  aircraft  should  have  several  advantages 
over  the  great  liners  on  the  sea  such  as  are  at 
present  in  operation.  On  an  aircraft,  when  it 
makes  a  passage,  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  feed 
passengers  for  a  week — as  is  the  case  with  the  sea 
crossing — but  only  for  a  period  of  about  twenty 
or  thirty  hours.  Nor  will  it  be  necessary  for  the 
aircraft  to  lie  idle  in  port  for  a  week  while  it  is 
taking  on  board  stores  for  a  thousand  or  more 
people.  It  will  only  need,  before  a  trip,  to  take 
supplies  sufficient  for  a  day  and  a  night.  It 


250  AIR  POWER 

must  be  remembered  also  that  a  passenger  aircraft, 
owing  to  the  speed  of  its  flight,  will  be  able  to 
make  several  journeys  across  the  Atlantic  while 
an  ocean  liner  is  making  one. 

The  initial  cost  of  an  aircraft  for  carrying 
passengers  across  the  Atlantic  would  be  very 
considerably  less  than  that  of  an  ocean  liner. 
The  crew  needed  to  man  an  aircraft,  even  one  of 
large  size,  would  be  far  smaller  also  than  that 
required  for  a  big  passenger  steamer.  The  engines 
of  the  aircraft  would  be  automatic  in  their  action, 
and  no  stokers  would  be  required.  The  lubrica- 
tion of  these  engines  would  be  automatic,  also, 
and  there  would  be  no  need  to  have  oilers  and 
greasers ;  while  one  would  be  able  to  do  without 
the  innumerable  stewards,  and  deck  and  other 
hands,  such  as  have  to  be  carried  on  a  large  liner. 
A  very  small,  but  a  very  highly-skilled  crew, 
would  be  all  that  would  be  necessary  on  an  air- 
craft. The  possibility  of  such  economies  as  these, 
in  working  an  aircraft  service,  would  compare,  of 
course,  most  favourably  with  the  huge  expenses 
which  are  entailed  in  the  operation  of  modern 
liners;  and  this  would  mean  that,  as  soon  as  a 
trans- Atlantic  air  service  was  in  regular  operation, 
and  was  patronised  adequately,  there  would  be 
no  need  to  charge  fares  greatly  in  excess  of  those 
which  are  imposed  to-day  by  steamship  lines. 


COMMERCIAL  ERA  OF  FLIGHT    251 

VIII 
European  Airways 

People  who  winter  in  the  south  of  France  will 
find,  in  the  future,  that  a  continental  air  service 
will  rob  their  long  journey  of  its  wearisome  fatigue. 
By  the  special  de  luxe  services  which  will  be  run 
on  such  routes  as  these,  an  aerial  traveller  will  be 
able  to  leave  London,  say,  at  noon,  and  reach  Nice 
in  time  for  tea  !  What  this  will  mean  is  that 
during  the  cold  and  dreary  winter  in  England 
we  shall  be  able  to  leave  London,  say,  on  Friday 
evening,  and  spend  a  week-end  in  the  warm  sun 
of  the  Riviera,  just  as  readily  as  we  travel  to-day 
for  a  week-end  to  our  own  south  coast.  To 
hard-working  city  folk,  who  need  a  brief  and 
thorough  change  of  air,  or  to  those  who  are  re- 
covering from  illness  and  are  ordered  to  seek  the 
sunshine,  the  airways  south  will  be  the  greatest 
boon  :  they  will  rob  our  English  winter  of  more 
than  half  its  terror. 

All  over  Europe,  in  the  future,  will  radiate  a 
network  of  airways,  which  will  stimulate  our 
friendly  relations  with  the  countries  which  are 
our  Allies  in  this  war.  Russia  will  no  longer  be  so 
inaccessible.  Instead  of  the  tedious  journey  which 
is  necessary,  to-day,  in  order  to  reach  Petrograd 
from  London,  it  will  be  possible  by  means  of 
a  service  of  non-stop  aircraft  to  travel  between 
these  two  cities  in  a  journey  lasting  no  more  than 
eight  or  ten  hours. 

Of  almost  incalculable  value,  also,  will  be  the 


252  AIR  POWER 

shortening  of  the  journey  between  Paris  and 
London,  as  effected  by  a  service  of  passenger 
aircraft. 

On  this  route,  by  train  and  steamer,  there  is  an 
immense  volume  of  traffic  at  normal  times;  and 
in  the  future,  when  peace  has  come,  the  pressure 
will  be  even  greater.  But  business  men  who 
make  the  journey  by  rail  and  sea  do  so  rarely 
without  inconvenience,  irritation,  or  delay.  There 
are  the  terrors  in  winter  of  the  Channel  crossing. 
Passengers  speculate  anxiously  while  in  the  train 
as  to  the  sort  of  passage  they  are  to  have;  and, 
should  it  prove  a  bad  one,  as  it  often  does,  business 
men  may  reach  their  journey's  end  in  a  condition 
which  makes  it  impossible  for  them  to  attend 
immediately  to  their  affairs.  They  may  have  to 
go  to  their  hotels  and  rest  for  hours  before  they 
are  ready  for  business  appointments,  and  these 
hours  of  delay  have  to  be  added  to  the  time 
occupied  by  the  journey. 

Even  if  weather  conditions  are  favourable,  it 
is  irritating,  and  a  waste  of  time,  to  have  to  get 
into  a  train  and  then  out  of  it  into  a  steamer,  and 
then  out  of  the  steamer  again  into  a  train.  The 
Channel  tunnel,  should  it  materialise  after  the 
war,  will  of  course  obviate  this;  but  even  with 
trains  passing  under  the  Channel  the  journey  will 
not  be  possible  at  anything  like  the  speed  attained 
by  air. 

Ordinarily,  by  train  and  steamer,  the  journey 
between  the  two  capitals  takes  just  about  eight 
hours.  A  fast  passenger  aircraft,  passing  as  it 


COMMERCIAL  ERA  OF  FLIGHT    253 

will  in  a  direct  line  between  the  two  cities,  should 
do  the  journey  in  a  trifle  over  two  hours.  The 
advantage  of  this  to  business  people  need  scarcely 
be  emphasised.  A  city  man  in  London,  going  to 
his  office  as  usual  in  the  morning,  will  be  able  to 
deal  with  his  correspondence  before  he  takes  the 
tube  to  the  London  Aerodrome,  and  catches 
the  ii  a.m.  air  service  to  Paris.  By  this  he  would 
reach  Paris  in  time  for  lunch,  and  would  then 
have  all  the  afternoon  for  business  interviews  and 
calls ;  returning  by  an  afternoon  air  service — 
tea  being  served  en  route — which  would  bring  him 
back  to  London  again  in  time  for  dinner.  Instead 
of  being  fatiguing,  irritating,  and  time-wasting, 
this  journey  in  the  future,  thanks  to  aircraft,  will 
become  a  pleasure. 


IX 

Government  Encouragement 

To  hasten  the  coming  of  the  day  when  all  high- 
speed travel  is  by  way  of  the  air  should  be  one  of 
the  chief  aims  of  the  Allied  Governments  after  the 
war.  The  interest  they  take  in  the  development 
of  aircraft,  and  the  practical  support  they  give, 
will  be  repaid  them  a  hundredfold.  An  inter- 
national alliance,  when  the  nations  concerned  are 
linked  by  airway,  will  be  something  more  for  the 
mass  of  the  people  than  a  mere  contract  or  docu- 
ment :  they  will  have  every  facility  for  seeing 
each  other,  and  for  getting  to  know  each  other, 


254  AIR  POWER 

and  this  will  lead  inevitably  to  a  better  under- 
standing. 

The  coming  of  the  air  age  should  have  an 
immense  influence  on  us  in  England — more  perhaps 
than  will  be  the  case  with  any  other  country. 
Our  insularity,  the  product  of  centuries,  will  go 
by  the  board  :  we  shall  have  to  be  prepared  to 
welcome  the  world  in  London,  and  to  travel 
ourselves  constantly  by  air.  And  this  will  apply 
not  only  to  the  wealthier  classes,  but  to  the  whole 
mass  of  the  people.  When  aerial  navigation  is 
organised,  and  is  operating  with  an  assured  success 
commercially,  excursions  by  air  should  be  possible 
at  rates  which  will  place  them  within  the  reach 
of  all. 

If  a  universal  peace  should  become  possible,  in 
this  world  of  rivalry  and  ambition,  its  advent  will 
be  due  largely  to  the  development  of  flying.  The 
opening  up  of  travel  by  air  is  the  most  hopeful 
augury  of  the  future.  Where  darkness  looms  in 
other  directions,  here  there  is  already  a  light  so 
powerful  that  it  is  difficult  for  us  to  estimate  the 
full  benefits  it  may  bring.  It  should  be  some 
consolation  to  us  to  think  that,  on  the  experience 
gained  in  this  dreadful  war,  will  be  based  a  future 
progress  which  will  render  aircraft  not  merely 
instruments  of  destruction,  but  passenger  and 
transport  machines  of  such  power  that  they  will 
have  the  greatest  civilising  influence  the  world 
has  known. 


COMMERCIAL  ERA   OF   FLIGHT     255 

X 

Airways  in  Britain 

In  comparatively  short  journeys,  as  well  as  in 
long,  the  value  of  aircraft  will  be  apparent.  One 
may  take,  as  an  example,  the  route  from  London 
to  Manchester,  over  which  there  is  such  a  heavy 
volume  of  traffic  at  ordinary  times.  This  journey 
is  accomplished  in  about  four  hours  by  an  express 
train.  By  express  aircraft  it  should  be  possible 
to  make  the  flight  in,  say,  an  hour  and  a  half. 
At  normal  times,  by  train,  the  first-class  return 
fare  is  £2  gs.  By  air,  when  a  reasonable  number 
of  passengers  can  be  obtained,  it  should  be  possible, 
with  a  service  of  machines  each  carrying,  say, 
fifty  people,  to  charge  a  sum  of  £3  for  the  return 
journey.  This  would  mean,  if  all  the  seats  were 
occupied,  that  those  who  were  operating  the 
service  would  receive  £150  for  carrying  fifty  people 
(whose  total  weight  may  be  set  down  at  approxi- 
mately 3^  tons)  for  an  out-and-return  flight 
lasting  a  total  period  of  three  hours.  And  there 
would  be  fees  for  the  urgently-consigned  mails, 
and  light  express  goods,  which  the  aircraft  might 
also  carry. 

There  should  be  no  difficulty,  after  a  time,  in 
securing  a  sufficient  number  of  passengers  over  a 
route  such  as  this  :  the  advantages  of  the  service 
would  be  so  undeniable.  Instead  of  having  to 
spend  practically  a  day  in  travelling,  as  in  the  case 
of  a  journey  between  London  and  Manchester  by 
rail,  a  merchant  would  be  able  to  devote  all  the 


256  AIR  POWER 

morning  to  his  affairs  in  London,  and  then  travel 
to  Manchester  by  air  in  the  afternoon,  allowing 
himself  several  hours  for  business  in  that  city, 
and  still  being  able  to  return  to  London  by  one 
of  the  evening  services,  so  as  to  be  ready  to  go 
to  his  office  in  London  on  the  following  morning. 
A  special  fare  should  be  paid  willingly  for  such  a 
service  as  this ;  and  also  for  one  between  London 
and  the  cities  farther  north. 


XI 
Tubes  to  the  Aerodromes 

The  point  has  been  raised  that  travellers  might 
lose  time  in  getting  from  the  heart  of  a  city, 
where  their  offices  are  situated,  to  the  aerodromes 
which  lie  on  its  outskirts.  But  in  the  future,  as 
soon  as  the  air  services  are  organised,  there  will 
be  tubes  connecting  each  of  the  aerodromes  with 
the  heart  of  the  city.  A  business  man  in  London 
will,  for  example,  be  able  to  get  into  a  fast  pas- 
senger tube,  and  reach  the  London  Aerodrome  at 
Hendon,  in  much  the  same  time  as  it  takes  him, 
now,  to  travel  from  his  office  to  Euston.  North, 
south,  east,  and  west,  there  will  be  large  aero- 
dromes, each  dealing  with  its  separate  stream  of 
traffic,  and  all  linked  with  the  heart  of  the  city 
by  a  system  of  high-speed  tubes. 


COMMERCIAL  ERA  OF  FLIGHT    257 


XII 
Questions  of  Economy 

An  important  point  to  be  considered,  when 
contrasting  the  operation  of  railways  and  airways, 
is  the  economy  in  certain  directions  which  will  be 
possible  with  the  latter.  With  a  railway  it  is 
necessary  to  construct,  and  to  maintain  at  a 
constant  expense,  some  hundreds  or  thousands  of 
miles  of  permanent  way.  But  with  an  aircraft 
service  no  permanent  way  is  necessary;  the 
machines  provide  their  own  support  as  they 
rush  through  the  air.  All  that  they  require  is  a 
convenient  chain  of  alighting-grounds.  The  land 
occupied  by  these  air  stations  will  need,  of  course, 
to  be  acquired  from  its  owners ;  but  this  expense 
will  be  almost  negligible  when  compared  with  the 
costs  which  have  to  be  incurred  by  a  railway, 
when  it  buys  the  right  to  lay  its  metals  across 
hundreds  of  miles  of  country. 

It  will  be  an  advantage  for  the  airway  that  it 
will  need  to  employ  no  huge  staffs  of  permanent- 
way  men.  There  will  be  staffs,  of  course,  at  the 
landing-grounds;  but  the  operating  costs  of  an 
airway  will  be  nowhere  near  so  heavy  as  are  those 
of  a  railway.  And  it  must  be  remembered  that 
the  speed  in  flight  of  the  aircraft  will  enable 
large  volumes  of  traffic  to  be  handled  without 
congestion  or  delay. 

When  contrasting  the  operation  of  railways  and 
airways,  one  should  remember  always  the  natural 


258  AIR  POWER 

advantage  which  will  be  possessed  by  the  latter 
through  its  ability  to  move  with  absolute  direct- 
ness from  point  to  point.  Railways  are  diverted, 
and  the  length  of  journeys  increased,  owing  to 
the  existence  of  natural  and  other  obstacles.  But 
an  aircraft,  after  ascending  and  reaching  its  re- 
quired altitude,  will  be  steered  in  an  undeviating 
line  from  point  to  point,  going  in  each  case 
absolutely  the  straightest  and  most  direct  way  in 
order  to  reach  its  destination.  Another  advantage 
of  the  airway  over  the  railway  will  be  that  the 
aircraft,  once  it  is  aloft  and  at  a  sufficient  altitude, 
will  go  full  speed  ahead  without  slackening  until 
it  reaches  its  journey's  end.  But  an  express  train 
must  lose  time  frequently  by  having  to  slow  up  as 
it  goes  through  big  junctions,  or  when  rounding 
curves.  It  is  liable  also  to  be  held  up  by  signals 
when  there  is  a  congestion  on  the  line ;  but  this 
would  be  a  form  of  delay  which  would  be  obviated 
completely  on  the  airway. 


XIII 
The  Air — Our  Future  Speedway 

For  this  and  other  reasons  it  is  clear  that,  even 
if  the  speed  of  land  travel  should  be  increased  in 
the  future,  the  air  will  always  be  the  medium 
for  the  most  rapid  form  of  travel.  By  the  use  of 
mono-rail  trains,  driven  by  electricity,  it  may  be 
possible  to  increase  to  a  very  appreciable  extent 
the  speeds  at  present  attained  on  land.  But  with 


COMMERCIAL  ERA  OF  FLIGHT      259 

any  such  services,  having  regard  to  the  power 
required  to  move  heavy  weights  at  high  speed 
over  the  land,  and  the  wear-and-tear  involved, 
the  question  is  whether  they  would  be  feasible 
commercially;  whether  a  profit  could  be  made, 
even  at  special  fares.  When  very  high  speeds  are 
demanded,  as  they  will  be  in  the  future,  they 
will  be  obtainable  at  less  cost  in  the  air  than 
will  be  the  case  on  land  or  sea. 


XIV 
An  Imperial  Air  Policy 

The  aircraft  industry  must,  now  and  in  the 
future,  receive  not  only  the  financial  support  of 
the  Government,  but  the  moral  support  and  en- 
couragement of  the  entire  nation.  The  Govern- 
ment, quite  apart  from  buying  war  machines, 
must  subsidise  mail  and  passenger  services,  and 
assist  constructors  to  build  experimental  craft. 
No  cry  for  retrenchment  after  the  war,  however 
desirable  in  other  directions,  must  be  allowed  to 
retard  the  progress  of  aviation.  Money  spent  on 
aircraft  should  be  regarded  as  a  form  of  national 
insurance — an  insurance  against  our  peril  should 
some  enemy,  striking  by  air,  seek  to  deliver  a 
blow  so  sudden  and  paralysing  that  the  whole 
nation,  crippled  and  disorganised,  would  be 
compelled  to  sue  for  an  immediate  peace. 

Our  final  word  is  this.     The  same  energy,  de- 
termination, and  grit,  which  Britain  is  putting 


260  AIR  POWER 

into  this  titanic  struggle,  and  which  we  all  trust 
will  ensure  us  victory,  must  be  devoted  after  the 
war  to  securing,  and  maintaining,  that  aerial 
dominion  on  which  the  future  safety  of  our 
Empire  will  most  assuredly  depend. 


INDEX 


AEROPLANES,  problems  in  their 
invention,  51 

,  the  first  practicable  ma- 
chine, 66 

,  weight-lifting  craft,  no 

,  questions  of  strength  and 

efficiency,  in 

,  multiple-plane  machines, 

JI3 

,  touring  craft,  182 

,  passenger  machines,  241 

Air,  its  lifting  power,  52 

,  question  of  the  freedom 

of,  214 
Air   fleets,    their   composition, 

23 
,  their     handling    in 

action,  46 
Air  travel,  compared  with  that 

of  land  and  sea,  140 
,  its  luxury,  163 


its  speed,  245 
regulations,  Bri 


itish, 


217 


Bombardment  by  air,  position 
at  outbreak  of  war,  203 

Brakes,  aerial  and  ground,  103 

British  aviators,  their  superi- 
ority over  the  Germans,  14 

temperament  and  tradi- 
tion, 1 6 

Competitions,  their  influence 
on  progress,  172 

Decisive  action  by  air,  its  im- 
possibility at  the  outbreak 
of  this  war,  3 

,  its  possibility  in  the 

future,  43 

Engines,  early  types,  105 

,  question    of    breakdown, 

107,  142,  150 

,  the  turbine,  109 

-,  multiple       power-plants, 


permits  to  fly,  222 

,  question    of    fares, 

242 
Airways,  British,  255 

,  European,  251 

,  their  economy  in  work- 
ing, 257 
Altitude,  its  safety,  75 

,  future  regulations,  229 

Amphibious  aircraft,  155 
Armament,  offensive,  30,  32 
Armed  machines,  lack  of,  9 
Armour,  protective,  26 

Bombardment  by  air,  its  re- 
lation to  naval  bombard- 
ment, 200 

261 


146 

Equilibrium,  problem  of,  59 
Exploration  by  air,  238 

Fighting  in  the  air,  6 
Flying  clubs,  194 

German  airmen,  18 
Gliding,  61 
Guerilla  warfare,  8 

Hague  Conventions,  their  rul- 
ings in  regard  to  flight,  197 


Invisible      aircraft, 
possibilities,  39 

Land  defences,  34 
Land-fire,  31 


scientific 


262 


INDEX 


Landing-chassis,  questions  of 
weight  and  head  resistance, 
101 

Landing-grounds,  152 

Laws  of  the  air,  international, 
218 

,  registration  of  air- 
craft, 219 

,  rights  of  land- 
owners, 226 

,  question  of  objects 

falling  from  aircraft,  230 

-,  descents  on  private 


land- 


land,  232 

,  involuntary 

ings,  234 

-,  rules    for    piloting, 


236 

Lessons  from  the  past,  123 
of  the  war  (problem  of  the 

"  knock-out  "  blow),  40 

Mail-carrying,  239 
Meteorological       investigation, 
158 

Night-signalling,  153 

Offensive  by  air,  its  value,  I 
Organisation,  how  it  tends  to- 
wards safety,  136 
,  its  value  in  aerial  tour- 
ing, 194 

Pioneers  of  aviation,  British,  54 
,  the  Wright  brothers, 

63 

Propellers,  variable  pitch,  97 

Raiding,  long-distance,  35 
,  protection  against,  39 


Silent    aircraft,    future    possi- 
bilities, 39 

Smuggling  by  air,  223 

Specialisation  (one  machine,  one 
task),  21 

Speed,   its    value   in    fighting, 
10 

,  its      combination      with 

striking  power,  20 

,  its  increase,  78 

,  its  relation  to  alighting, 

82 
-,  possibilities  of  the  future, 


100 

Stability,  inherent,  69 
Steel  construction,  93 
Structural  breakage,  165 
Subsidising  the  industry,  121 
Supremacy,  the  struggle  for,  19 

Touring  by  air,  its  pleasures, 
177 

,  its  cost,  184 

Trans-Atlantic  air  service,  247 

,  its  operating  costs, 

249 

Troop  transport  by  air,  48 
Tubes  to  the  aerodromes,  253, 

256 

Tuition,  the  need  for  well- 
trained  men,  186 

,  the  question  of  physical 

fitness,  190 

Variable  plane-surface,  91 

Weight,  its  relation  to  war 
efficiency,  24 

Wind  flying,  68,  157 

Wood  construction,  its  tem- 
porary advantages,  116 


PRINTED  IN  GREAT  BKITAIN  BY  RICHARD  CLAY  &  SONS,  LIMITED, 
BRUNSWICK  ST.,  STAMFORD  ST.,  S.B.,  AND  BUNGAY,  SUFFOLK. 


CHAPMAN   6    HALL'S   NEW   BOOKS 

JULIUS  M.   PRICE 

Six  Months  on  the  Italian  Front :  From  the 
Selvio  to  the  Adriatic.  By  JULIUS  M.  PRICE, 
War  Artist  Correspondent  of  The  Illustrated  London  News. 
With  Illustrations  by  the  author.  Demy  8vo,  los.  6d.  net. 

VLADISLAV  R.   SAVlC 

The     Re-Construction     of      Southeastern 

Europe.  By  VLADISLAV  R.  SAVIC".  With  a  Preface  by 
Sir  JAMES  GEORGE  FRASER,  Hon.  D.C.L.,  LL.D.  With 
Map.  Demy  8vo,  75.  6d.  net. 

WINIFRED  STEPHENS 

The  Life  of  Madame  Adam.  By  WINIFRED 
STEPHENS,  author  of  "The  Book  of  France,"  "French 
Novelists  of  To-Day,"  etc.  With  Portraits  and  Illustrations. 
Demy  8vo,  7*.  6d.  net. 

M.   BETHAM-EDWARDS 

Twentieth  Century  France.  By  M.  BETHAM- 
EDWARDS,  author  of  "  In  the  Heart  of  the  Vosges,"  "  Un- 
frequented France,"  "  French  Vignettes,"  etc.  With  numerous 
Illustrations.  Demy  8vo,  IQJ.  6d.  net. 

HARRY  DE  WINDT,   F.R.G.S. 

Russia  as  I  Know  It.  By  HARRY  DE  WINDT, 
F.R.G.S.,  author  of  "  Siberia  as  it  is,"  etc.  With  Illustrations. 
Demy  8vo,  los.  6d. 

CLAUDE  GRAHAME  WHITE  and  HARRY  HARPER 

Air  Power :  Naval,  Military,  and  Com- 
mercial. By  CLAUDE  GRAHAME  WHITE  and  HARRY 
HARPER.  With  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo,  71.  6d.  net. 

JAMES  LONG 

Food  and  Fitness,  or  Diet  in  Relation  to 
Health.  By  JAMES  LONG,  author  of  "  Making  the  Most 
of  the  Land,"  "  British  Dairy  Farming."  Crown  8vo,  5*.  net. 

LONDON:  CHAPMAN   AND   HALL,    LIMITED. 


CHAPMAN   6   HALL'S   NEW   BOOKS 

COLONEL  A.   M.   MURRAY,   C.B.,  M.V.O. 

The  "Fortnightly"  History  of  the  War.    By 

Colonel  A.  M.  MURRAY,  C.B.,  M.V.O. ,  author  of  "Imperial 
Outposts."  With  Introduction  by  Field-Marshal  Sir  EVELYN 
WOOD,  G.C.B.,  K.C.B.,  V.C.,  G.C.M.G.  Volume  I,  with 
Maps  and  Plans.  Demy  8vo,  IQS.  6d.  net. 

DR.   E.  J.   DILLON 

Ourselves  and  Germany.  By  Dr.  E.  J.  DILLON, 
Foreign  Correspondent  of  The  Daily  Telegraph.  With  an 
Introduction  by  the  Hon.  W.  M.  HUGHES,  M.P.,  Prime 
Minister  of  Australia.  Third  Edition.  Demy  8vo,  75. 6d.  net. 

THE  RIGHT  HON.  W.  F.  BAILEY,  C.B. 

The  Slavs  of  the  War  Zone.  By  the  Right  Hon. 
W.  F.  BAILEY,  C.B.  With  24  Illustrations  and  Map.  Demy 
8vo,  IQS.  6d.  net. 

THE  COUNTESS  OF  WARWICK 

A  Woman  and  the  War.  By  the  Countess  of 
WARWICK.  Demy  8vo,  7*.  6d.  net. 

GEORGE  RENWICK 

War  Wanderings.  By  GEORGE  RENWICK,  Special  Cor- 
respondent to  The  Daily  Chronicle^  author  of  "  Luxembourg," 
etc.  With  Illustrations  and  Maps.  Demy  8vo,  7*.  6d.  net. 

W.  WALTER  CROTCH 

The  Soul  of  Dickens.  By  W.  WALTER  CROTCH,  author 
of  "The  Pageant  of  Dickens,"  "Charles  Dickens:  Social 
Reformer,"  etc.  Demy  8vo,  6s.  net. 

DR.   MARY  SCHARLIEB 

The  Hope  of  the  Future :  The  Management 
of  Children  in  Health  and  Disease.  By 

Dr.  MARY  SCHARLIEB.     Crown  8vo,  6s.  net. 

LONDON:   CHAPMAN   AND   HALL,  LIMITED. 


* 


LAST 


RETURN  TO:      CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 
198  Main  Stacks 


LOAN  PERIOD     1 
Home  Use 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS. 

Renewals  and  Recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  the  due  date. 
Books  may  be  renewed  by  calling  642-3405. 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW. 


JUN  0  6  2004 


FORM  NO.  DD6  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 

50M    5-03  Berkeley,  California  94720-6000 

AW  !*«»••  MAR  13 '69 -6PM     ) 


LD  21-100m-6,'56 
(B9311slO)476 


.General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


372881 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

*i.,...